\\\t

%
o

%
V"
\

^.
f!^lJj^viUl

^v

^p*

c:?

-^

-1
'oaj,

J*

-<
> K^< ^oxnym\n\^
,

V a^

^oxwmn"^
inc \kjrrir

"^smMm^^
W^lllBRARYQr

^Aa3AiNii3\v

nv

/-

\\\EyN

jl\

rnr/.

^^IIIBRARY6

1^
30

%flDN\

.u.,w;m1]WV^

^<!/OJI1VOJO>^

%OJnVJJQ

.^.OFCALIFO/?,);^

^OFCAIIFOM
<>5

gV
:?

5;

^JiiDNVSO^^^
r

'^/ia3/\INi)-JHV

^<?Aav}iaii-^^

>&Aiiv)jaii-v

mri

ri\'
.'^.^

.\Z

vULiNIVFr-

'"SANCFl5j>

\MEUNIVERS/A

^lOSANGElf;

T1

IwJ

J iJjiM

jy

w^' J

_;

J "^

^1%
-r.

A> ^'

^-^OFCAIIFO% ^r

^^\\E^lNlVER%

vlOSANCElf

O
^,

.^

^.,

%a]AiNfi]\

<i

">y-

nRARYOr

,s^^lLIBRAr

M^
'^<!/0JnV3JO'^
Jiijj^v:iUi^
^/^aJAl.'i;! JU>^.OF

^<!/OJIlVDJC

hof

^^\\E L'NIVERS/y^>^

^vlOSANCElfj^

,^.QF CAIIFO/?^^

^^OFCAIIFO/?

05

Dnfi
'<^iirjNYSOV^^^

'%a3AINllJV\V^

^oxn\m\n

^IIIBRARY^^^

u-r
^'rtt

i3
>-

^5^MIBRARYQ^ '

5WEUNIVER%

^vvlOSANGEi;;

t-"

^Aa3AlN(13V
'

jl-Uj-

4s^

>;,nFf ^c

^MEIINIVFRO'/,

vKlOSANCFlf

r<5Aovaaii-^^

^IM
^^^AavjiaiH^
^>:lOSANCElfj>
^/^a3AINll 3WV^
UNIVERi"//,

^tjijqnysoi^

%a3AiNa3\\v

^<?AavaaiH^

^okwmn

\\\[L'NIVER%

-svNlilBRARY<9/C.

<^IIIBRARYQ^

^\WEUNIVER%

VlOS-ANCElf

[riliONVSm^'^
S^rtE

\OJI1V3JO'^
;A,OFCALIFO/?^

^^OJITVDJO^
^.OFCALIFO%

"^AaaAiNa-av

^lOSANCELfx^

^^WEUNIVER%

vvlOSANCElf

o o
"^/^a^AlNd

G
3UV

^<?Aaviian#

^^Aavaaii-^^^

"^/SaJAINd

3\

k\VllBRARY6>/^

xy^MIBRARYQr

mih :a
-n o
t-J l;_

-.ELfj^

^^^UIBRARYQ^.

-s^^lUBRARY^

;J3

^..

:aV
iOfCALIFO/?^

^.!/0JnV3JO^

.^,OFCAilF0%
:
l\

,^\\M'NIVERi//,

/ >^

A S

''"%

OfCALIFO/J

^OFCAUFO/?^^

1^ o
-IT

3 ^i.^

^
/an-^^'^

"^^^JAHVHaii-^'

:]AINn]V\V

^WEUNIVERS/^

^lOSANCELfj>

\RYQr

o
7
^Aa3AINn3WV
k\\E

^\WEIINIVER5'/A

v5<lOSAUCf

-r
(5

o
>-^

2V
CD

i%
JIIVDJO-^

-n

o
<rii33NVS
^WEUNIVEP^'>
>3>

t;.

%^3AINlT3V

UNIVERV/y

v-iK Avrrif

o
tz

^lOSANGELfj^
^*'

^OFCAilFO/?^
C3

<

^^
3WV
w.m:.A
I

=
C'
^-'

B
I'

'^/sa3AiNn

%m:

"^/^^IMNFi

^^"BRARYQc

-s^llIBRAP

\\ L
I

'

[/

\D

-^

J3

G
i^

VCEl%
>

'Y<

SO

tlVl-l

'^.!/0JllV3J0'f^

'^/5a3AINn3UV^

'^<!/03liVTJr\^

^.

'^..,

<OfCALlPO% '^

^OF-CAIIFO%

.^WEUNIVER%

vj<VOSAVCElfj>

^OFCALiF0%

11

FO/;

ilU^

--L<:C> S

SHIKAND-GUMANIK YIJAR
TEE PAZAND-SANSKEIT TEXT
TOGETHER WITH

A feag:\ient of the pahlavi

EDITED

WITE A COATPAUATIVE VOCABULARY OF THE THREE

VERSTOXS AND AX INTRODUCTION
BY

HOSHANG DASTUR JAMASPJI JAMASP-ASANA

AND

E.

W,

WEST

PUBLISHED BY ORDER OF THE GOVERNMENT OF BOMBAY

GOVEnXMKXT CENTRAL BOOK DETOT

1887

?K

mi

CONTENTS.
PAG5

Pbeface

\'ii

INTRODUCTION".
1.

Desceiption' a>'d Contexts or hut.

Text

ix

2.

Account of the Maxusceipts examined

Relationship and Peculiarities of the seveeal Veesions
. .

xix
.

3.

xxvii

Abbreviations used in this Volume

.'

xcxix

SHIKAXD-GUMANtK
The Pazand-Sanskrit Text of Nkeyosanc
The Pahlavi Text

VIJAR.
i

179

COMPARATIVE VOCABULARY.
Grammatical Notes
217

Pazand Suffixes

224 326

Vocabulary

Ere ATA

276

PREFACE.
Twenty years ago the Pazand and Pahlavi texts of this Trork, with a glossary of the latter, were prepared for publication by Dasttir Hoshangji J^maspji, being the first of the Pahlavi texts,
which he was appointed to edit for the Government of Bombay, on the recommendation of the late Professor Martin Haug of Munich. The Dastur's manuscript
after the

two old

Glossaries,

was retained

with the Sanskrit text in Bombay, while that of the Arc^a-Viraf Nitmak, which w^as completed a few months later, w^as sent to be printed in Europe. The latter
for publication

text and

former

is

glossary were published in 1872 now, at length, in the reader s hands.

its

and 1874

the

Ten years ago the manuscript was sent to Europe, with the view of arrangements being made for its publication; but the
times were not then propitious for asking the assistance of Government in literarv undertakinc:s, and the work had to be

Even since the support of the Government was liberally granted, on the recommenBombay dation of their present Dkector of Public Instruction, prior engagements, ill-health, and the necessity of thorough rcN'ision have led to more delay than was then anticipated.
laid aside for

another six years.

Owing to the progress that has been made of late years in Pahlavi studies, no schola,r who valued his reputation could now venture to publish any Pahlavi or Pazand work, which he had
The prepared twenty years ago, Avithout entii-ely rewriting it. necessity of doing this, while it has seriously increased the
labour of the editors, has also afforded
anticipating that their

them the satisfaction of work will now be of more permanent value

Vill

rREFACE.
it

than

published, in Pahlavi studies were in their infancy.

if

could have been

its oiiguirJ state,

while

Neryosang's Sanskrit

translation

has Insen

added

to

his

Pazand version, which it always accompanies in the manuscn[;ts, and a complete Pazand-Pahlavi-Sanskrit-KnJish vi3caV)nliry of
the whole work has been substituted for the
nient of the Pahlavi text.
glo>vS;iry oi'
:\.

\\'i\y:-

This has been done with thf vu-w of

in
itself,

making the work complete

students, to

as a classdx

><>}<:

For

Pars!

whom

the completion of the Pahlavi text. iVvou the

materials

supplied,

would

also

afford

some

useful

oxt ivise.

While the

publiciition

of a detailed

Iiulfx

ajid

etviii"]u-i(,':d

is glossary has been reser^'ed for a future opportunity, when it in one exluiu-tive hoped to include the words of all Pazand texts

glossary.

It

may

also be

remarked that the use of

tfioULrli

tli*'

oriulnal

characters for the Pazand-Sanskrlt text,

ut'

linlc con-

sequence to the Parsis.

Euroj.ieari Orientalists,

is bt'lie\t'd

to bo preforre'l

by
in

An

Eno-lish translation of the

work has

alre.-idv aiUHvir.d

The Sacred Books of the Ea^t, voL xxlv, but the minute analysis to which the texts have been subjected, in the tinal prepamtion
of this edition, has suggested several improvements of that translation, most of which have been here introduced, either into

the vocabidary, or the introduction. Although the editors are <n:ite aware of (he impMs^il.iln \- of avoiding' all errors, thev venture to hope tliat ihtli- ctvcr^i-lits

have not been numerou>., and tliat thfir w.irk may bf consi-lfre'l worthv of the liberalitv which the Goxernmonc of P.nibav has
extended to
it.

E.
ML^TUE^', reconiljer, iSS6.

W. WEST.

INTRODUCTION.
I.

Desceiption and Contents of tee Text.

or 'doubt-dispelling explanation,'

The Shikand-gumantk Vijar\

is

a controversial

work

^YritteQ,

about a thousand years ago, by Alac'/an-

farukh, son of Auhannaz*^/-da^/. for the purpose of showing that good and e^dl arise from two independent sources, as taught by the Mazda-

worshipping

But, without fully considering all the difficulties religion. of this doctrine, he soon proceeds to the easier task of pointing out the

inconsistencies of other faiths

or,

which

either teach

an

irrational atheism,

on the unity of creation, seem to make the sacred being really responsible for the evil that he ought neither to occasion, nor permit, if possessed of all the attributes Avhich they ascribe to him. The

by

insisting

general character of this discussion, in which the doctrines and scriptures of the ^luhammadans. Jews, Christians, and Manichaeans are severely
criticised,

may be understood from the following summary. The first chapter- ascribes ( i-ic) the creation of everything good and useful to Aulia/ nia.-''/, including the Mazda-worshipping religion, which is compared ( 11-T9) to an immense tree branching out from
performance and abstinence,' and by means of good thoughts, words, and deeds,' and of the four classes of the community, to the five rulers,' over whom is the monarch. The body
'
'

agreement,' through
*

'

'

'

and

capabilities of

classes.'

are also apportioned ( 20-29) among the four Coexistent Avith this creation was the fiend, whose 'appliances'
;

man

'

and ]N Ian/a n-farukh introduces ( 3^~34) 3^"e heterodox religions himself (^^ 35-37) as an enquirer in search of the truth which he found at last in the writings of former high-priests, especially in those of Atd/piu/i3-avaui.lan,

and from these he compiled the Shikand-gumanik

V'ijar

'

Tlie Iraiii.an
Hfadi.-rs

should

names are u=uallT given in their Pahlavi form*, uule-i it be otliei"wi.-e stated. lie cari-fnl not to base any argument? upon the leii<;th of chai'tern, either
i

hi-;re

or in the Air/a-Vin'if Nuuiak. because neither text

so divided

i;.

the

ririL'inal

uiiinu-

tcrijjts.

X
( 38).

INTRODUCTIOX.

which he then proceeds

( 39-57)

to

recommend

ns a

com-

pendium likely to be useful for dispelling tho doubts of learners, but not to be too severely criticised by the learned. In the second chapter, Mar//an-farukh replies; to the first of a series
of questions propounded to him, in a friendly manner, by Mit/o-ayar, son of Mahma^/, of Ispahan ( 2). ThLs sceptical enf|uiror first asks ( ^) why Aharman rushed to^vards the light, when he first behoM it, alth<Migh
it

was opposed

to

his

own

nature,

and

ditfereiit
is

shrink from each other.

destroyer,

Tho reply

( 4-i^)

natures generally that Aharinan is a

and opposing natures can be mutually

is

do^tructivi- only v.-hon

they come in contact. The third chapter

Mit/o-ayar asks

devoted to the stcond

the

(juesti'iu.

in

which

omnipof'iit Auha/'iiia./ d"i-.> not why Ahavman from doing harm. In r'-[)ly. h'^ i> inforiiif.l j^^ 4-21) prevent that even the omnipotence and will ctf Auhaz-ma.-'/ are liiiiit ! \>y wliat
(^ 2, 3)
is possible,

that

it

is

because the performance of a suppos^-d iiupo->ililit\ proves really possible, and to wish for an impoibility \v..uM Ito
Also that
tli<

inconsistent with his wisdom.

natur<'

aii<l

\sill

of Ahar-

man
and

are per2}etually evil, and any change in tleni is tli- irfore impo-siblo beyond the power of omnipot<iioe. In olh'-r nnturis (^^ -- .5")
g...,.I
,.|[;

good is mingled with evil, with a mingl<-d result, but any must not be attributed to an evil cause, nor an evil eti'iet
cause.

ct

t a

t,'ojd

In the fourth chapter, ^lit/o-ayar observes ( 1-6) that .v.-rything happens as foreshown by the stars, ami if these wore cre;u<d b_\- the sacred being, he nmst l)e considered as producing botii good aud 'vil, as
It" usual epithet of tho Muhaunnadaiis). he pHxlur-.^ the stars that jxirt.-nd Aharman created them, hf)W could Aulianna,-'/ mu-t ]>_ un good? And if both beings create'l th'-ui, Aharman in producing the .--tars tliat [i-u-t'ii'l <vil. The of

asserted

by

'the believers'

(tiie

accomplice

that the c.-l-v-tial >pli.-iv i.> t\.,- s.;it r>( reply to this trilemma is ( 7-10) the just divinities of destiny, and lielow tli.in are the ^.-v. 11 plan<ts of who are witches called gadlia in th.- Avtsta. Wh.-n e^ evil
destiny,

\Auhanna:f/ had created everything good liis fiends rushed in to produce evil, but

(^^
Ib.i-

n-zj) the was for-

<vil spirit
ti

and

-.,.

b\

tie-

>tars

who kept
influence.

the planets enveloped in light, as a eh. ek ui-uu th. ir t,\ il Each of the five planets is o^.posed by a parti.ular star

( 28-38),

and

is

also
its

bound
the

to the

sun ami

m(M>ii

ly two

tlnva-ls wliieh
'l'\^'^>

allow each planet

fiends
(\^

own

particular

amount

of motion ( 39-4.')eclii'-.s).

4^1)

oppose

sun and moon (occasimiing

and

DESCRIPTION .VXD CONTENTS OF THE TEXT.

another

XI

(representing the comets) moves backwards and forwards between the sun and stars ( 47-49). While rain is produced by
of
Sirius

and lightning with the demons of thunder and drought ( 50-54). Below these are mankind and animals, with good and bad propensities, of which the good are owing to the creator who has also furnished means for overcoming the bad ( $5-^'^)conflicts
A\iha.?Ta.a,2d
is

then ( 63-80) compared to a wise gardener

who

protects his orchard from the wild beast

Aharman, by setting the sky as a trap, in which the "wild beast is captured and has to struggle till the end of time, and, when his strength is exhausted, he is thrown out of

the trap which is repaired and rearranged for eternity. Moreover, the power of the fiend is limited ( 81-86), and death is not destruction,
for the

body is resolved into its elements ( 87, 88), and the soul goes to give an account of its deeds, being conducted to heaven or hell according as they have been good or bad ( 89-99), and, ultimately, even the bad are purified for eternity ( 100, loi). Hence it is concluded that Auharmacr/ creates nothing but good ( 102). And Mar/fanfarukh winds up his reply by stating ( 106, 107) that he has extracted

this

information from the writings of Atu/--pat/iyavandan which are contained in the Dinka/v/ of Atur-frobag, son of Farukh-za^^?. He also

mentions

a further question of Mitro-ayar, about unlimitedness and limitation,' which he discusses later on (ch. xvi, 53-107).
( 108)

'

The fifth chapter commences a refutation of atheism by pointing out { 1-9) the necessity of understanding the nature of the sacred The various modes of being, as woD as of admitting his existence.
acquiring such knowledge are then detailed ( 10-45) ^^ ^ general manner, and are, afterwards ( 46-91), applied to prove the existence
of a wise and benevolent creator, from the evident existence of desig^n in

various organs and appliances. All which argument is again said ( 92-95) to be taken from the DinkarJ, to which the reader is referred for further details.
the creatures

and

their

In the sixth chapter the ideas of atheists and materialists are stated ( 1-8), and their refutation, by pointing out the evident design
in the creation, is continued ( 9-34) with a special of the sophists who argue that there can be no
;

rebuke

35-45)

certainty about spu-itual

matters, because our knowledge of

them is merely subjective illusion. The seventh chapter begins the arguments for the existence of an antagonist to the creator ( i), by showing ( 2-25) that the creation itself indicates a purpose of frustrating the designs of an antagonist.
In the eighth cha]>ter the arguments are continued in
detail,

with

Xll reference
to

INTKODrCTIOX.
the

manifest coexistence of gvoil and evil

in

creation

( 1-23, SSS^). reality of the spiritual existence, aa necessary fur originating and terminating the worldly one, being shown ( 24-34)

The

from the analogy of the birth of offspring from an invisible (trigin, and the final departure of life from the body. Furtlter details are given
(

39~90

^3 ^^

^^^^

antagonist and

for his

existence of a purpose in creation for re.si^ting an final overtlirow while reasons are statrd fi.)r
;

believing in only one source of evil ( 92-101), which source ii'u.st be distinct from the source of good ( ic^-123). and is also tlu; ]>rii>ary cause of even those evils that a])pear to be spontaneous i'^^ 14- ;',).
\
\

further information regardiiig tli.;(pp. .ti-.-nt, with evidence of his existence before the creation, and >f his attacking

The ninth chapter gives

the creatures after their creation, as stated In

tli--

writiu:,'.-?

of Ata/(^-^

pa/'/iyavandun in the Dlukar// of Atu/-frobag. son of Farikh-z;'i'/

1-4V

The

details of this evidence, wliielt n,re unu-h to the sanu' cirtct as tliose
tlvi

previously cited, occupy

rest of the chaptiT,

irii,'in

The tenth chapter

illustrated

cuintsiences a discussion of the

of

}vil,

as

by the traditions and doctrines of various religion^, the consideration of which is continued to tiie end of the work. Th'.- ol-j.-et

of all religion is to explain the nature an>i will of the cnat-a', and to teach the means of preserviiig the soul from 'vil (^^^ 2 -24V wl.'. -h is in
itself

a proof that the source of

It

tlie

evil

i->

dLstinct from tp" ci'-atttr

( 25-32).

evil ( 33-37)) ^^'^

being necessary to un-ierstjuid the ori:^^in of good and having observed that s(me sects attriKut<- tli' ui to a
others
to

single
(

source,

an<l

two

(^

3^-42).
liiuls,
i

Mar'/:\n-farukh

stat<s

43~47) because he did not like the state religion became fully convinced of the* superiority of Zoroa,>trianism.

^^^^^ ^^^ -'^^

enquired in

many

even among tli.- Miudus. Muliammadanisin). nriiil h'

\.y -f\id\ ing the writings of Atiw-pa'/iyrivandan and rt;'i>lian. s.-n of AtM/-rr..b;!-. as well as the Dinka/v/ of Atuz-frobag. son of K;inikli-?.:"i / (\^ 4^-631.

This religion v/as taught by Zaratuslit to king (;u>l>tA>p who adopt. -d it, while the princes of his family, Spend-da-/, Zarir, ai'd oth.-rs. propngated
it in

Arum

handed down
Atu/--pa'/,

In<1ia ( '^4-'^'<*^)>^u'r-e'iu-n(Iy. it was (Asia Minor) and (the Sa>^anians>. when to 'the descendants of divijiity
'

son of Maraspcnd, underwent the ordeal

of

nult'd

metal

(^

And the Arumans (Byzantine Gretk>) endeavoup-d to 69-71). confute it, but in vain ( 72-74); while it has bc-n easy to - th;it
other creeds are full of delusion and inconsistency (^
7.>-"^-^'""^

'^''''

'"-

shown below. In the eleventh chapter

Mar./an-far.ikh combats the opinioiv^; of

DESCRIPTION AND CONTHNTS OF THE TEXT.

those

Xlll

who

trace both

good and

evil

to the will of the sacred

being

( 3-5)'

'"'i^h

cautious reference to the

is

Muhammadan

religion.

He

argues

that permission of evil

inconsistent with the

omniscience,

the sacred being ( 6-19), as omnipotence, goodness, and mercifulness of well as with his success, wisdom, and truth ( 20-33). If he be good, why does he permit evil ( 34-36) ? If he be merciful, why does he

Xuran vii, punish those whom he renders wicked ( 37-445 quoting did he not make his first creations free from 178) ? If he be wise, why
disobedience ( 45-79, quoting the fall of Iblis, ^uran xv, 26-40, and But men are still deluded into the fall of man, A'uran vii, 17-24)?
is it wise to lives slaying his apostles, and the deluder triumphs and After some further criticism ( 93-117), the allow this ( 80-92)?
;

that a sacred being, who acts thus, must be Also, that either incapable, unmerciful, or unreasonable (^ 11 8-1 24). salvation is hopeless, and it must even be uncertain -whether he approves
conclusion arrived at
is

good or

evil

almsgivers,

it is

While, with regard to physicians and 125-132). pointed out (<5 133-154) that they would be needless if

disease and poverty

had not been

created.

between the will of the sacred being and the origin of is then considered, and a series of dilemmas ( 155-176) leads to evil the conclusion that an opposing will exists. The possibility of evil arising from mankind is then debated ( 177-196), and whether evil

The

relation

may

not have been produced to enliaoce the value of what is good The idea that the sacred being, as an absolute ruler, has ( 197-204). an undouh)ted right to inflict injury, is dismissed ( 205-216) with a
A

and leads to the parable quoted from Roshan, son of Atur-frobag whether he is a friend or an enemy of his creatures ( 217question
;

221),

and whether he

is

a good or bad sovereign, or both alternately

( 222-244).

If evil arise only from

but

if

Aharman be

the source of evil,

mankind, Aharman is innocent; how can he be a creature of the

sacred being {'^^ 250-254)? In either case, as the sacred being would be the creator of the source of evil, he would himself be the orisjin of evil
( 255-259). Passages are then quoted ( 260-272) from the A'uran, some of which (cited below) assert that the sacred being leads men cither astray, or

in the right way, just as he pleases. Questions are also put to the Mu'tazali sect, as to the will of the sacred being, and his ability to perform it ( 280-308). It is likewise pointed out (^ 309-317) that if

the manager of the world were without an opponent and perfect in but. as evil sagacity, goodness, and ability he could prevent evil
;

XIV

INTIJODUCTIOX.

undoubtedly exists, he must be considered imperfect. And if he were not the origin of evil as well as good, he could not be the creator of Aharman, who must, therefore, be an existence of independent orifnn
( 3^^~35^)l"^^

reasonableness of the

command

not to eat of the tree

of knowledge in paradise (A'uran vii, 17) is then severely criticised ^^ "^^^^-^ ^^ ^^^ arbitrary conduct of the sacred bein*^' in ( 35'^~35^)'

leading

men

astray and then punishing them ( 359-3/3) as asserted

;

(in the iTurau vi, 135

xlii,

xiv, 4,

32-34;

43-45

Ixxiv,

34).

And
is

^^^^ ( 374-~3^3)

whatever

xvi, 95 ; xvii, 99; xxxii, 13, 14; the chapter concludes by ob.scrving true, in the statements that have been
is

enumerated,

is

derived from the source of truth, and whatever

false

from the source of falsehood.

The twelfth chapter begins with a series of contradictory .statements ( 1-3 ), regarding the omnipresence and actions of the sacred
1

bein;j:,

collected in

the Dinka/v/ from the assertions of various sects

which yet believe that dualism is derogatory to his character ( 3^-34). Upon which Mar.7an-farukh en(|uires (^ 35~^3) which is less derogatory to his character, to believe that he does not protect his creatun.'s from being led astray, and then punishes them eternally for temporary .-in, or
to believe that he
is

once

all sin

that

is

always beneficent and merciful, ready to forgive at atoned for, aiul delivering b"s creatures from the

punishment in the end. He furtlier points out that are enabled to overcome the evil qualities opposed to all good qualities them ( 64-70), and that the opponent, with all his efforts, is unable to

enemy and from

all

produce any permanent destruction

(^ 71-Hi). (^ 1-4)

The thirteenth chapter begins scriptures by pointing out apparent

fii'st

a criticism of the Jewish

inconsistencies

ami

absurrlities in

After quoting ( .5""47) many passages from the the account of the creation and of the fall of man, contained in Genesis

book of Moses.

i,

1-5, 36, 27, 31

ii,

I,

2,

ij-17

iii,

1-19, 23,

-:4,

besides referring to
this

Exodus

XX, 10, II, Maiv/an-fai-ukli

proceeds to

criticise

account,

the creation of light and tlie previous conespecially with reference to dition of the sacred being and the world ( 48-91), also as to why six

days were necessary for the creation (<5 93-99), how the days could have been formed before the sun ( ico, 101), why repose wa.s requisite on the seventh day if the creation merely consisted of commands
( 103-IC3),

why man was

it

created disobedient, and

why

command

was given when

was known that he would not obey it (>5^ 106-122), whether that command was not intended to maintain ignorauce, so tliat man really owes his knowledge 'to the serpent and deceit' (^ 123-131),

DESCRHTION AND CONTEXTS Of THE TEXT.

and whether other
details of the statement regarding the fall of

XV
man
are

not inconsistent with the omniscience, truth, and power of the sacred being ( 135-147)- It is further pointed out that the curse inflicted

on

Adam
The

criticism of the

could not be justly extended to his posterity ( 148, 149). Jewish scriptures is continued in the fourteenth
passages sacred being.
;

chapter by quoting many

Zoroastrian idea of a
Isaiah XXX, 27, 28, 30
( 4-17)
;

that are inconsistent with the

Thus Deuteronomy
xviii, ii; xcvii, 2
;

xxxii, ^5;

Ixvi, 15

Psalms
his

Nahum

i,

seem inconsistent with

mercy and

glory.
viii,
;

Psalm xcv,

10,

Ezekicl 18-20) makes him too wrathful. denounces all homage of the sun, Joshua viii, 21
II
(

16, 17 ( 24) Isaiah xxx\4i, 3(5;

Numbers

xiv, 30, 32 ( 25-31)

make him

too merciless.

And

Genesis

Sta,tements probably taken vi, from Jewish traditional writings are also criticised, such as the daily sending of 90,000 angels or worshippers to hell ( 3^-39)j the Lord's

6 ( 32, ^^)

makes him despondent.

visit of

condolence to

Abraham

( 40-57), the angel's offer to the poor

man who was

pious ( 58-74), and the answer to the angels

who

murmured at the slaughter of innumerable innocent persons ( 75-78)' The conclusion drawn is that such statements represent the sacred being
as quite as deficient in truth, mercy,
(^ 82-86).

and knowledge as the fiend himself

Christian scriptures arc similarly is detailed, and the statements

In the fifteenth
criticis('<l.

chapter
birtli

the

In
it

^^^

5-8 the

of Jesus

regarflnig

was

are minutely critici>cd in 9-39. necessary to demonstrate the resurrection

The idea that

is

his

death

disputed in 40-45.

And

the doctrine of the trinity is discussed in 46-62. It is then argued ( 63-70) that if the adversary be a creature of the Almightj- he ought to be saved like other creatures. And it is shown ( 77-90) that,

even
their

if

mankind can do

evil of theij*

own

free will,

the same cannot be

asserted of noxious creatures

and poisonous

plants, for

whose

evil effects
is

producer must be

responsible.

Moreover, in

91-96 Paul

quoted (llonians vii, 19, 20, 23) as testifying against freedom of will. Several passages, such as Matthew xiii, 25, 39 xv, 13 John viii, 37, 38, 42-45, 47, are also quoted (v} 108-110, 117-13T, 144, 145) to show
; ;

that the

And

^le.ssiali really admitted that the world had the Lord's prayer likewise occurs in 148, 149.

two

originators.

The sixteenth chapter is devoted Mani and the Manichacans,' which is

It
is

to an* account of "the delusion of

also denounced in ch. x, 59, 60. asserted ( 4-7) that Mani published three statements: one about the unlimite<lness of the original evolutions, one about their

XVI
raingliug,

INTKODUCTloX.

and one about the distinction of

light

from darkness.

Also

( 8-19, 24) that this lesser world was produced by Aharman, in imitation of the greater world, from the body of his general, the demon

Kund, who was

duty of the sun

killed after the second conflict with the ansels

the

and moon

( 21-23),

and the cause and

effect

of rain.

As Aharman is the producer of ( 28-37) are likewise described. bodies it is wicked to assist him by propagating lineage, or cultivating the land ( 39-41); and, as he is destructive to life, it is also wicked
to kill any creature ( 42-45). Eventually this world is destroyed and the sacred being triumphant, but there is no resurrection ( 46-50) while the two original evolutions remain in contact for .eternity ( 51,
;

Mar^^/an-farukh then proceeds to discuss the question of unlimitedness and limitation, as he had promised at the end of the fourth chapter.
52).

After premising that nothing

55),

is

unlimited except space and time ( ^;^exist without

and showing that neither unity nor duality can

limitation ( 56-6^), he argues ( 66-;8) that unlimitedness is bej'ond also that light and life the comprehension of even a sacred being cannot arise ( 79-93) from a mere subdivision of unlimited time,
;

because unlimitedness camiot be subdivided, nor can it be disturbed ( 94-10 J ), because there is no further space for it to move into; so
that,

original evolutions were unlimited and, therefore, there could be no room for the creatures, unless ( 102undisturbable,
if

the

two

such arguments one

( 105-107).

04) these be a mere transformation of the urdimited evolutions but in is apt to lose one's way in a wilderness of words
;

While further arguing that nothing can be understood

without complete knowledge ( io8-iii)the manuscripts break off in the middle of the subject, the remainder of the work being lost. Resardincf the author of this work, and the age in which he lived,
nothincr further is

known than can

be o:athered from the

work

itself.

That Mar^/an-farukh, son of Anha.rma,zd-d'd,fl, was a Zoroastrian evident, both from his name and his opinions that he was a layman
;

is is

the criticism of the learned in ch. i, probable, both from his deprecating 42-44, and from a remark he makes in ch. xiv, 80, with reference to

only an investigator, on which account His of these statements should be by a high-priest.' representations questioner, Mitro-ayar, son of ^lahmtu/, of Ispahan (ch. ii, 2), also appears to have been a Zoroastrian layman, although his father's name

Jewish statements, that he

is

'

seems to be ihihammadan; this might be explained by supposing that the father had chan^jed his name on beiuo- converted to Muhamma 'anism
after his

son had grown up.

DESCRIPTION AND CONTENTS OF THE TEXT.

That the work was written long
Persia in a.d. 651
chapter, for
is

XVll
conquest of

after the

Muhammadan

evident, especially from the contents of the eleventh although the allusions to Muhammadanism are always of a

very guarded character, as

sufficiently clear.

usual in Pahlavi writings, they are still Thus, besidts many vaguer references to passages in
is

the

Auran

in ch. xi, 4, 5, 39, 61-77, 265-367, 269-372, 352, 359, 360,

we

have a particular legend of the fall of the disobedient angel in ch. xi, 52-60 from the same source. In ch. iv, 3 the Pz. virorZ-dinia is undoubtedly a misreading of an original PI. viroyishnikan, 'the
a favourite appellation of the ^fuhammadans, which occurs on several of their early coins from Persian mints (a.d. 673-692) in the IQialifah's title Amir-i viroyishnikan^, a Pahlavi translation of the
believers,'

'prince of the believers, or commander of the the remark of Mar'/an-farukh in ch. x, 45, that he did Again, not admire the religion that was in supremacy, would not have been

Ar.

Amiru-l-muminin,

faithful.'

made by a Zoroastrian till after the Muhammadan conquest. And the Pz. muthzari in ch. xi, 380, which evidently stands for an original PI.
mutazalik, can be considered only as a Persian form of the Ar. Mu'tazalah, the name of some Muhammadan sectarians. Whether the date of the work can be safely fixed, with gi-eater precision, is less certain; as we have only the namuo of certain commentators and their writings, mentioned by the author, to guide us. Of these names, A t u - p i\ d i y fi v a n d a n, mentioned in ch. i 3 8 i v,
/
, ;

ic6
in a

ix, 2

X, 52, is

evidently the oldest, as his teachings were recorded A

manuscript of Atu/--frobag (see ch. iv, 107), but his name has not yet been found elsewhere, and its form is suspicious. According to its A termination it must be either a patronymic, meaning 'the son of Atilr-

more probably, a misreading of an original PL Aturpar/-i 'Atur-pfv/ son of :>)?,' in which the father's name is too to be read with certainty. The name of Atu/-fr6bag, son ambiguous of Farukh-za,'^/, mentioned in ch. iv, 107 ix, 3 x, $^, is better known. In the last paragraphs of the third book of the Dinka^Y/- he is said to have edited that work and his selections fi-om various religious treatises
ptV/iyavand,' or,
rciKj,
; ;
:

are found in

its

fourth and

fifth

books.

The

asfe in

which he lived can

also be determined with tolerable ceiiainty, from the peroration of a

Pahlavi
^

tale, in

which a blessing
Ii<>iial

is

invoked upon Atiw-frubag, sou of

vol. 13, pp.

See Journal ofihe

misinterpreted.

A.uftfic ^'jcielif

of Great Britain,

409-413, where the

is

title is
*

See ^ind-Pahlavi

Glofi'nr;/, pp. x.-xill, .x.xxvii, in wliich

the

name

Atflr-prw?

intro'luced

prohabl

7 mistake, as the

Kopenhn^-en MS.

K43

omits

it.

XVm

INTBODUCTIuX.

Fanikh-zar/, on account of las discomfiting the accursed Aballsh in a

religious disputation before the Ehaliiuh

Al-Mamiin

(a. D. 813-^^33);

third name, mentioned by Mar^/au-farukh in ch. x, ^^ xi, '213, is that of Pwoshan, son of Atiw-frobair, "vrbo wrote the Ptushan commentary
(ch. X,

54) which

is

often quoted in the Pahlavi versions of the Avesta-.

If he were a son of the Atu/'-frobag previously mentioned, as seems most probable, he could hardly have cunipleted his Eoshan commentary

and the date of the Shikand-gumanik mentions that commentary, must be still later.
before a. d.
8^',o
;

Vijar,

which

As Mar^/an-farukh used
iv,
;

b}'
its

Atiu--frobag s edition of the Dinka,'r/ (see cb. reasonable to suppose that the later edition, prepared 107 X, 57) Atilr-pa-V, son of Hemu/, (as stated in the passage already cited from
it is

third book)

was nob completed

in his time.
A

But

it

appoai-s

from the

Bundahish, xxxiii, 10, 11^, that Atu;"-pa'7, son of tTemir/, was a contemporary of Za/Z-sparam, son of Yiidan-Yim, who vras living in A.D. 881^. Atu/'-pa'/'a edition of the Dinka/v/ must, therefore, have been
ch.

prepared about the end of the ninth century; and the date of the Shikand-gumanik Vijar, whose author did not use that edition, may be
fairly placed near the

end of tho ninth century, or about a thousand

years ago.

however, be remarked that none of the passages, ascribed by Man/an-nirukh to the Uinkard. have ueen distinctly recognised in any of the seven books of that work now extant they must, therefore,
It should,
;

be attributed to the
discovered.

first

and second books, which have not been vet

But, as it appears, from the colophons of the Diuka/r/, that the last seven books were separated fi-om these first two some considerable time before a.d. 1020, it is just possible that Atur-piVrB edition may

not have included the ear]ior portion of the Dinka/v/, which was that consulted by ^lan/an-farukh.

That the Shikand-gumanik Vijar was written in Persia may be gathered from its author's statements, that he had 'wandered to the region without and the land of the Hindus (ch. x, 44),' because he did
not admire the religion
(ch. X, 45),

and that

his questioner. Mit/-6-ayar,

(Muhammadanism) which was in supremacy was a native of Ispahan

39, S6, 107

tlie

PI. Vend, iii, 48 r, 112, 134, 176 vii, 93 ; xvii, 11 ; also in Sis. ii. and eleven times in the Niran^'ist'in. The occurrence of this n.ime in Pahlavi translations of the Avesta implie.- that those tranalatioTis underwent some revision
III PI.

Ya?.
;

Lx, 5,
iii,

14
;

r.yt.

after the
*
"

middle of tho ninth century.

of the
JEast, vol. v, pp. 147, I4S.
vol. xviii. m->. 3^0,

See
See

S(iOif</ Boofi-t

SiicrC'l Pvo/i-.^ 'J" Ih- Eo.sf

365.

ACCOUNT OF THE MANUSCEIPTS EXAMINED.

(ch.
ii,

XIX

and when the work was brought to India, and whether the original Pahlavi text, which has disappeared in India, can still be found in Persia are matters that arc still unknown.
2).

How

2.

Account of the Manuscripts examined.

of the

The manuscripts

Shikand-gdmanik Vijar are of several

classes,

and, so far as they have been examined, they are all evidently derived from a single original, of which the earlier half stUl exists. None of
are quite complete, and most of them are fragments of varying length. Fortunately, the latter half of the work, so far as it is extant, is

them

preserved in an old manuscript derived from an early copy of the single

existing original, from which copies two later manuscripts have also descended. From these facts, ascertained by careful collation and

observation of blunders and peculiarities, it appears that only two of the manuscripts can be considered as authorities, and these are the
single original for the first half of the work,
for

and the other old manuscript

the remainder of the text. Both these manuscripts contain the Pazand-Sauskrit version prepared by the celebrated high-priest Neryosaiig. son of Dhaval, who is supposed to have lived early iu the fourteenth No traces of the original Paldavi text have been discovered, C(.'ntnry^

Imt thiie iuc

Corrupt

scvor;il

incomplete manuscripts in v.Lich a somewhat;

lias
l)i;en

I'alilavi

Uxt

reproduced from the Pazand, and

is

sonu-tlinr.s

accompaniud

I'V

the IVizaml, the Persian, the Pazand-Sanskrit,

'

III

.1

Very

cM Khurdah

S;vii^krit tr.iiHl.ition of tlie Miirrin^'u lik-ssiii;,' gives tlie

;i!id

Avesta, bolon^^ing to Dastilr Dr. Jriraaspjl Minnclielierji, N^ry35.anjj'a date to be recited as fourteen hundred
..ra.

M) TiKiny years of tlio Saiiivat

translation fa/er than the fifteenth ceutnry of that era (a.D. 1343-1442)
it

This iinplius that Ncryusang co'ild not have made the but he may have made
;

furltiry ln<au-io this date varies in dilFerent versions

c..rr'j<|,i>iling to A. D.

and

different manuacripts, in

which

dates

139S, 1495, 1731-1830 have been found.

The name
the tale
If

i- al'ii
ill

.M VJ>,

r.'nid in tliu ('..lophou a]>pcndod to the An/a-Viraf u h. rr. liou ever, he is t-aiil to have been a son of

Namak and
Shah-marrf.

Neryo?ang of YOjht-t Fryano

of

he could be identified

witli Niry'V-aiii:. s^ii of

be oa-y

t.>

Dhaval, the celebrated translator of Parsi books into Sanskrit, it would duteniiine the a'^c in which the latter lived. Thus, the writer of the colophon in
in a. .
A. n.
al'

MlCi
\i^

wa.-. I'l .-livi'.iaii, Sell

i-nto

the

c(.l'.|.h.ii

of Uaiii, son of Kauidin, son of Shatroyar, son of Neryorang, and he lyj- his father, Ram. also copied manuscript*, one of which (MH18)
;

he wruic as latr as
dt
<.f

.hutd

Now, allowing twenty-four years for a generation, as can be another family of those times, we can calculate that the Neryosang this family must have been in A. D. 301 as young as r.<hyutan was when he \\Tote MH6,
1410.
1

fp.iii

the gen.

.ry

if

and
iriu>t

ill

a. d.

133S as

<>ld

as

K'nti

was when he wrote JIHi'^.

first

havi; flourished

during the
is

half of

tlie

fourtecut'.i

In other words, this Nery<3sang century, but h's identity with

Nrry.'.-nng, s^n of J'haval,

uncertain.

XX

INTRODUCTIOX.
while a fragmentary Gujarati found in combination with the Pazand. Instances of all
;

or the Pazand-Sanskiit -Persian version

version

is

also

these classes of manuscripts will be found in the following detailed account of the manuscripts that have been examined. The single original manuscript belongs to Dastur Dr. Hoshangji

Jamaspji of Poona, and has been called AK because it was supposed to have been written bj Asadin, son of Kaka, in A.D. 1569, as recorded in. a Sanskrit colophon preserved in some later copies. But it now seems

more probable that this colophon belongs to AK23 as stated below, and that AK was written at the latter end of the fifteenth century, or fully
In its present state consists of very old Indian paper of a uniform brown by 7^ in.) colour, written sixteen lines to the page, and containing the Pazand
150 years after the time of Neryosang.
of 77 folios (9^ in,

AK

version in short sentences, alternating %vith a word-for-word Sanskrit translation of each sentence; the Sanskrit being written upside do^vn,
for the sake

of forming continuous lines with the reversely-written Avesta characters of the PAzand. The first three folios and the latter

half of the manuscript are missing, and the first and last pair of the remaininir folios are rather dama<i:ed, but the rest are in good order, and

the writincr o

is

distinct
'

and

lc<dble throuLfhout,
'

medial vowels

e,

o, ai,

an

00

In the Sanskrit text the

are written in the old style

'

which

is

still

used in Bangali, and the old forms of the luitial ' i, i (resembling those in the Gupta and Kutila inscriptions) are used in the proportion of 135 to 20 of the modern forms. In ch. v, 6, 7, 9-1 1, 14-20, 24-28; vi, 32
;

vii,

20

viii,

6,

9,

10,

12-14 corrupt Pahlavi

is

substituted for the

Pazand, which is also partly the case in ch. v, 12, 13, 21-23, 34' 35'i "^i^j while in ch. 3, and a few isolated Pahlavi words occur in other places both Pahlavi vi, 2, 14, 27, 37, 38, 40; viii, 2, 3, 15-21, 23-31 v, 81, 95
; ;

In nearly all cases these other. Pahlavi fragments (which arc undoubtedly mere reproductions from the Pazand) occur on folios where the handwriting seems to difler slightly
rest of the manuscript, and in which nearly all the forms of the Sanskrit initial i, i are found. Two or three modern

and Pazand are given, one below the

from that of the

'

'

omissions, either in
later copyists,

Pazand

or Sanskrit,

have been noticed in

AK

by

and corrected in accordance with the version which has not been omitted. Thus, a blank space was originalh' left for the
Sanskrit of ch,
iii.

10,

which was imperfectly supplied by a

;

later

hand,

and afterwards corrected by subsequent copyists again, a considerable portion of ch. iv. 17, 18 was altogether omitted, and must have required

some ingenuity, on the part of

later copyists^ to restore., unless the first

ACCOUNT OF THE MANUSCRIPTS EXAMINED.

one

XXI

who
;

noticed the omission had

him

where, however,
restoration

and, lastly^ the restoration if it were not for the Sanskrit ablative k;'itatvat, the

some independent manuscript to guide of ch. vii, 24 is a somewhat similar case,

25 could be

would not be necessary, as the Pazand of

' :

translated in connection with 23 as a purposed work, there is manifested the existence of an injurer from
without.'

follows and, should the work be

With regard

to the missing half of

AK
lies

it is

probable that

it

was separated from the

inaccessible library.

rest at the time of

property, and has been either destroyed, or

some division of family unrecognised in some

As this edition was passing through the press, a manuscript derived from an early copy of AK, made while that manuscript was still nearly complete, was kindly sent to Munich for examination by Dastiu* Dr.
.

It came too late for Jfimaspji Minocheherji from his libraiy in Bombay. its variants to be included in the foot-notes to the Pazand-Sanskrit text,

but attention has been given to them in coiTecting the proof-sheets of the latter half of that text, where they sometimes settle readings left in
doubt by the disagreement of the later copies JJ and JE. This manuscript may be called xVKi, because it enrls with the colophon of Asadin,
son of Kuku, which has been supposed to belong to AK. It contains 357 folios (H\ in. by 6 in.) of old Indian paper of a light-brown colour, written
thii-tiHii
fl;u:<\>.
(

lin-s

til

tilt'

.-^[xciuMy in
i'>-\\')
i.;

of ach

ol't.

and very much dai'kened by damp in many tii<: laiUer half of the manuscript, where the centre n l>inki'u into holes. The t(.'xt is razand-San.-5krit,
p<ige,
<>['

wrilt'ii a> in

AK.

I'Wt

x]i:-

sauit.'

extent as in this edition, commfncinj/

with
cxcrpt
\>y
i.S
:

Ni"rvo.-anL;'s

.'^ariskiit

introduction,

and

containiucr

no Pahlavi

in

cli.

i.

1-30, where many rahlavl glosses have been interlined

lati r

hand.

A
xi,

Gujarati translation of each section in ch.

i,

i-ix,

ix.

4a-X:43;
it

94-133 (with a few exceptions) has also been added

later hand.

in

till-

nuiri^in
p'[).
l;i

by another
I',

lik.fjiti".

tiic

r<Jic-

iii'r

is certainly that the old forms of the Sanskrit ininal vowels

The writing is very distinct, but, more modern than that of AK, the chief
' '

i, 1

And proportion of only 20 to 443 of the modern forms. fanful colIiLUon of 0\c tvro manuscripts has shown that several blunders
af'- ii>-d in ilv;

and

pr(.-ii!i;a iiirs

of

AK

are repeated in

mannscri[ii;

\va->

-Irrivcd

indicating that the latter from the former; but it has also shown that

AK2,

Ai\.i c'o?itains a t'-w \aiiaduns,

such as the substitution of tfiikabhiittei,

bliya/' for tlv ai at lu: 'oliy a A in ch.

tlu'

49. that

must have originated

in

illegibility of
to

.-oniij

int.rmodiatc manuscript.
tuf following colophon in corrupt Sanskrit:

Apponik'i

Ai\:

i-

V
XXll
'

INTrvODUCTIOX.

Sanvat 1625 varshe, -Sake 1491^ pravr/ttamane, roja-Sahirevara-maha-

Bahmaua-adahe .sri-Nagama/K/alakar/^we padasaha-.srt-xS'ulatana-Maj aphraa/i-vyajyaiaye A

Amalashana-m-CingajasMn-vyilpare ai.-Kakasuta-e.'
!

Asadina-likbitam Skauda-giimaniu Gujaranamapustikam. -iSubham bhavatu Kalya/famastu Which may perhaps be translated as follows
!

In the

Sam vat year 1625, in the current /Saka 149 1, on the present the day Shahrivar of the month Bahman, in the district (?) of day (?), Nausari, in the invincible reign of king Sul/an Muraffar-shah, the book named Shikand-gumanik Vijar is written, for the use of Amalshah
Cingizshah
^,

by

the priest Asadin, son of the

!

priest

Kaka.

May
in

it

become auspicious
colophon
certain that this
is

May

it

be beneficial

'

The date given

this

corresponds to the 23rd

September, 1569, but it is not absolutely the date of AK2, because the colophon extends into

the last line of the last page of that manuscript, and it is just possible that the next folio, which is lost, may have contained a later colophon. This, however, is the only reason for doubting that AK2 was written in
1569, and the doubt can be fully dispelled only by comparing the handwriting of AK2 with some undoubted manuscript of Asadin Kakii, for

which comparison there has been as yet no opportunity. In the mean A time it should be noticed that Asadm's colophon does not occur in JJ

which seems
although
if it
it is

to be derived

from this copy that

belonged to
or that

AK.

from the same intermediate copy as AK2. AKa must have obtained the colophon If Asadin's colophon were copied from AK, we

must assume

either that that manuscript

was

AK2,
At

some of

its later folios

had been

originally as incomplete as lost before a copy was

made, while the

last folio, containing the colophon, was still preserved. the balance of probability is in favour of supposing that present A Asadin wrote AK2, in which case we must further suppose to be at

AK

least

(So

and

for the existence of

years older, to allow for its evidently more ancient appearance, an intermediate copy, as mentioned above, which
lost
this

copy must have been old enough, before AK2 was wi-itten, to have part of a word in ch. xvi, 106, as stated below in describing J J. On
supposition
century.
'

we must

ascribe

AK

to the

latter

end of the

fifteenth

Tlie last cipher

is

illegible,

though
i=

it

looks something like 4 altered into l, but there can be

no doubt
^

th;vt tlio hitter

cipher

correct.

Ainal>h,\h'3 father, trho waa Ciiigizih.'.h, was probably a son of the Manekshah Cangashah the chief of the Tarsi laymen in Xausari in when he was 70 years old, as stated in the 1531, Hadesa Namu (P.oml.ay, 1S31' and his great grandfather was, most likely, the Canga^h.'ih who
;

is

mentiuiitd in the
is ftill

C'irrc.pi,n(,leuce

between

tlie

Parsis in India

and those

iu Persia in 147S-S1,

which

preserved in the

rc-r.ian

KivAvats.

ACCOL'NT OF THE MANUSCRIPTS EXAMINED.

Xxiii

Another manuscript of the Pazand- Sanskrit

this edition,
is

text, as

complete as in

JJ, so called because its colophons, in Persian, Sanskrit,

it

and Pahlavi,

state that

was

written, in Nausari,

by Dastur Jamshed,

son of the celebrated Jamasp, son of Asa, son of Fredun, and was finished on the day Srosh of the month Bahman A. Y. 1137 (corresponding to the
belongs to Dastiir Khurshedji Jamshedji of Nausari, and consists of 182 folios (8^ in. by yh in.) of glazed Indian paper, written fourteen to eighteen lines to the page, but the Sanskrit is not

28th August, 1768).

It

inverted,

and

it

contains no Pahlavi.
little

Its text is closely related to that

the Sanskrit being a orthography is rather different.

of

AK2,
as
i,

As

it

moro corrupt, while the Pazand contains the same variations from

AK

ai-e

in ch.

49, it
it

found in AK2, including the erroneous ^akabhuttebhya/* must be derived from the same intermediate manuscript ;

but, as

only
earlier

also supplies the Pz. a/'/^yaraidiha in ch. xvi, 106, where iha is given in AK2, it was probably derived from an

copy of that intermediate manuscript than

AK2

is,

one that was

written before that word became illegible in the intermediate manuscript. The fact that xVsadin's colophon is not copied in JJ tends to confirm the
opinion, not only that JJ is not a copy of AK2, but also that Asadin's colophon belongs to AK2 rather than to AK.

A
frciii

cnllvd

third manuscript of the complete Pazand-Sanskrit text l-<(';iu.so its PtTsian colophon states that it was copied, in
til'-

is

JE, so

iii.iiiii>cri[it

of As;idin Iviika,

by

Da^itur Jamshedji Edalji

gi-oat

Bombay, Bah-

gi'andson of the was linislud on the day Hormazd of the month l'aliin;in a.v. i2ii It belongs (((.iresponding to the 26th July, 1842). to ])a-:t''!r Dr. Hu.shangji of Poona, and consists of 132 folios .Jauiusiiji
luunj:
.l;\iii;'i-pji

.lain li'-lji

Asaji

Fredimji (a

writ- r of J.I). Mini

.:

in. l<v

.S'l

in.) succet.'illug

each other from

left to rights as in

European
is

lM..,ks.

and

-written eighteen lines to the page,

but the Sanskiit

not

iiiv. rr.il.

iiDi-

does the

text contain

any Pahlavi.

Another copy of

ch. \i,

.',-11^6,

more

th'- saiii.

Volume.

closely written by the same writer, is bound in Tiic Pazand text very closely corresponds to that of

Al\2. tli'ML^h tile Saii:skrit is much more corrupted. n ItNv iiii.iKous interlineations and alterations made

And,

as there are

bv a

later

hand

in

Akz
in
C'-pi.'l

in ch. iv.
liwt

]^

.II".

are in

from s(jmc
a

17. 18, 77, 78, which correspond with faulty readings a dittlrent handwritiug, it is probable that JE was opy of AK2, which also accounts for the fact that

JK ooniams iii'l iis own

i^' i'lv;.]

copy of A-adin's colophon, between the end of the text

a

ci.dophon.
fi-..m

copy of AK. but independent of

AKi

and

its

prede-

,-5
1

"V

XXIV
cesser,
is

INTRODUCTION.
the inccinpletc manuscript PB3 (No. 3 of the Bumoiif Colin the National Library at Paris), which is undated, bnt is

lection

more than a century old. It was given to Burnouf by So//^ Mfu/ekji Khurshedji of Bombay, and consists of 125 folios (7 in. by
certainly

4^ in.) of Indian paper, written twelve to sixteen lines to the page, with the Sanskrit inverted. It contains the Pazand-Sanskrit text of ch. i,

S-53 ii> 5~^) 6*^) ^^^^ t^6 same quantity of corrupt Pahlavi as in AK. The absence of Neryosang's Sanskiit introduction and ch. i, 1-4 of the text indicates that the fii-st folio of AK was already missing when the original of PB3 was copied from that manuscript, and several lacunao^ in the earlier folios, which have been filled up in red ink from some
;

other source (probably the predecessor of JJ), indicate the torn condition of the earlier folios of AK. The absence of ch. i, 54-ii, 4 is due to tho
loss

of

two

folios

in PB3,

and

afti-r

ch. x,

66

all

further folios
is

are

missing.

In some sections in ch.

Pahla\
i

vi, viii,

where tho Pazand

written

above
in

its

ccjuivalent in

AK, much confusion has been occasionud

reading the Pazand and Pahlavi versions as two successive lines of text and it is evident that this confusion originated in some

PB3 by

intermediate copy between and PB3, though it may have increased by further blundering on the part of the writer of PB3

AK

been
itself.

This intermediate copy was not the predecessor of AK2 and J J, but must have been written at a later date, because was then defective,

AK

and PB3 does not contain the emendations of ch. iii, 10 iv, 17, 18; vii, 24, and the erroneous reading pa?;jami (ch. iv, 71) which aro all
;

found in the

AK2

class of manuscripts.

In

MH19

(No. 19

of the

Haug

Collection in the State

Library at

Munich) the

Pazand text

altermites with a Gujarati translation,

which

takes the place that the Sanslait vei-sion occupies in tho copies ah-eady described. This manuscript, which appears to be fully 150 years old,

was given
lirst

to

Haug by Dastur Kai-Khusro

124

at Surat in January, 1864.

It consists of

folios (8 in. by 6 in.) of old Indian paper, of which tho contain the Pazand-Gujarati version of ch. i, i-xi, 201, written thirteen to nineteen lines to the page but in many places,

no

folios

especially towards the end, blank spaces are left for the Gujarati translation and the only sections written in corrupt Pahlavi ai-e ch. \ii, 20 ;
;

viii, 6, 9. ]o,

12-14.

The Pazand text

of

Mil 19 very

closely resembles

that of
script

AK, and must have been

made
before

AK
a

derived from some copy of that manuwas mutilated, probably the eai'ly copy which

was

a predecessor of Ijoth
iv. 71,

AK2

and JJ. becau-^o

MH19

prefixes

p to
Li;,,

a//jaini in ch.

peculiarity of

AK2.

JJ, JE,

PA18, K28,

t5

ACCOUNT or THE MAXUSCKIPTS EXAMINED.

and R, but
it

XXV

does not contain some other peculiarities of the

AK2

class

of manuscripts. portion of the Pazand text occurs alone in

L23 (No. 23 of the Zand

and Pahlavi manuscripts Library at London) which was brought from India by Dr. Samuel Guise, who was head-surgeon of the general hospital at Surat from 1788 to 1795, and obtained several
in the India Office

manuscripts from the widow of Dastur Darab, the instructor of Anquetil Duperron. The text occupies 79 folios (8 in. by 5| in.) of Indian paper, written ten to twelve lines to the page, in the same handwriting as
another manuscript (L26) which
is

dated A.Y. 1106 (on

fol.

62), cor-

responding to A. D. 1737.
(ch.
i,

It begins

with the words

viii, 23,

hamaie^ryakbun
which
ai-e

34) and extends to the end of ch.

to

added the

words ca
62-65
is

mainyo khir
omitted.
;

(ch. viii,
it

^S)

I'ut

the greater pai't of ch. iv,

Like
32

AK
;

14-20, 24-28

vi, 27,

vii,
;^S
'}

has con-upt Pahlavi for ch. v, 6, 7, 9-1 1, 20 viii, 6, 9, 10, 12-14, and for portions
;

of ch. v, 12, 13, 21-23, 34,

peculiarities of

vi,

14

while

it

also contains

many

other

AK,

so that

it

must have been derived from some incontaining several of the defects

complete copy of that manuscript, of PP,3.

also occur.s in

Part of the Pazand text, underwritten throughout with corrupt Pahlavi, PA18 (No. 18 of the Anquetil Collection in the National
Tliis

Library at Paris).

manuscript

is

in the

form of a

roll,

and only a
practieall}'
i,

copy of
.Municlij
iilr;_'il.K>.

it
lin.s

(Xi>.

23 of the Miiller Collection in the State Library at

l.eiu exaiuiind, in wliich its OujarA.ti

colophon

is

Tii'-

tvxt

l>."_^'ins

v.iih

th<.']\vords

vispii

yazda

(ch.

4)

and

f\tin>].-s to
tiie

the end

(jf

ch. v, the point whei'o mo.st of the

rt'pro-hiccd I'ahlavi text, oxaniincd in India, terminate.

it

maimbcripts of In its pecu-

agreed very closely with L15, which begins with the .same in some cases, it resembles R both which manuscripts are desenhcd below.
liaritie.s
;

words
In

atiil,

l\.::S

(No. 2S of

tlio

at K<'p. iiha^jen)

we have

Iranian manuscripts in the University Library tlie fragments of a much more extensive copy
\\'ith

of Ni ryosang's IVizand text, underwritten

wiiii
111-.

Pahlavi and alternating

Only 66 folios (9 in. by 6 in.) of Indian paper remain out (f tiie iiist 136, written eleven lines to the page, and containNi ryo>ang"s Sanskrit introduction with ch. i, ing i-ii, 8 iii, 1-25; iii,
;

Sanskrit version.

36-iv, ic6;
the text.

30-x, 13; X, 71-xi, 28; xi, 55-61 of Pazan.l agrees very closely with that of AK, but contains the i-a.-ago omitted h} that manuscript in ch. iv, 17, 18, which, ^vith the
viii,

103-ix. 16;

ix,

The

^'eeurr.

nee of the erroneous SaJiskrit

yakabhu ttobhya//

in ch.

i,

49.

XXVI
connects

IXTIiODUCTION.

K28 with the early predecessor of AK2 and JJ. The Pahlavi of the usual corrupt character, indicating that it is a more reproduction from the Pazand. As the end of the manuscript is lost, it is undated, but
is

appears to be fully 150 years

old.

more recent fragment of a somewhat similar character is contained in X, which consists of 22 folios (92 in. by 7^ in.) of modern Indian paper, written thii-teen to sixteen lines to the page, and bound up in the same volume as AK. This copy commences with Neryosang's Sanski-it introduction, after which the wiiter has intended to copy the Pahlavi, Pazand, Sanskrit, and Gujarfiti versions in successive sentences, but soon begins
to omit all but the Pahlavi.

The

result is that he has written the Pahlavi

;

of ch.

1-32, 34-57 ii, i-iii, X, 71-xi, 47 ; the Pazand of ch.

i,
;

iiij

13-iv, 8

iv,

10-48, 50-70, 72-ico

;

i,

Sanskrit of ch,
1-6,
8, 9,

i,

1-22, 3c, 31,

^;^,
;

1-22, 30-32, 34, 38, 43 iv, 14: the and the Gujarati of ch. i, 34, 38, 43
;

The Pahlavi is 11-16, 30, 31, ^:^, 38 iv, 14, ^Q, ^6. tho same as that of K28^ but a few of the corruptions arc corrected

much
;

and,
liis

after omitting ch. iv, loi-x, 70, tho wiiter has finally discontinued

work

at ch. xi, 47.

;^6 folios (8 in. by 6 in.) of Indian paper in L15 (No. 15 of the Zand and Pahlavi manuscripts in the India Office Library at London) we have ch. i, 4-v, 71 of the usual Paidavi text, wi'itten eleven to twelve

In the last

same handwriting as that of L23, described above, which 50 years old. It agrees in many particulars with PA18, but is carelessly written and does not correspond very closely with L23. Like L23 this manuscript was brought from India by Dr.
lines to the page, in the
is

about

Samuel Guise.

An
Mr,
J.

imperfect polyglot manuscript, R, which was given to the late Romer bv a Dastiir in' Surat. contains four vei'sions written on

These versions are the usual old foolscap paper in parallel columns. Pahlavi with a Persian transliteration interlined, the Pazand reproduced

with an interlined Persian transliteration, the Sanskrit, and a Persian paraphrase the first two being on one page, and the last two on the
;

adjacent page of the next folio, so that all four versions of any pai-ticular passage can be seen at once. Of this manuscript ^[r. Romer sent pp.

16-31 (with the

late Professor

first fifteen

j\[.

J. Miiller

pages of a Pahlavi-Persian Bundahish) to the he also sent pp. 32-63, 82-93 ^^ ^^^ ^^^^

Professor H. H. Wilson on 3rd December, 1836, who afterwards transferred them to Professor ^lax Midler and he gave pp. 64-81, 94-143 to
;

the late Mr. Norris.

the Bundahish,

The

first

of these frai'ment'^, tojjfether with that of

nnw

constitutes No. 10 oi the Midler Collection in tho

EELATIONSniP AND PECTLIAEITIES OF THE VERSIOXS.

;

XXvIl

State Library at ^Municli the next tvro fragments were presented to the India Office Library at London, and the last two were purchased by it,
in 1876.
It is

most probable that the

first fifteen

script were not given to Mr. Romer, but the first Bundahish were accidentally substituted for them.

pages of this manufifteen pages of the

The portion of

it

i^ Europe contains all four versions of eh. i, 28-v, 57, (pp. 16-143) with the Sanskrit and Persian versions of ch. i, 35-27, and the Pahlavi

^^^

and Pazand versions of ch. v, 58-62. This manuscript is carefully written, and its Pahlavi-Pazand texts resemble those of PA 18.
In Bm, contained in folios 9-16 of No. 22,378 of the Additional Oriental Manuscripts in the British Museum Library, wc have a modern fragment (ch. i, 1-31) of the reproduced Pahlavi text, interlined with a
Persian transliteration, and alternating with a Pei-sian paraphrase. The facts that have been ascertained by careful collation of all these

manuscripts, and the inferences that may be di-awn from them, can be Of the original Pahlavi text no frag-ment has been disbriefly stated. covered, although distinct traces of its former existence can be detected
in the Pazand, as will be

shown below.

The manuscript

AK

is

the

ancestor of all the other manuscripts examined.

San.^lcrit text

It contains the

Pazand-

Kaka,
lui

it

or fully

prepared by Neryosang, and, if not the work of Asadin was probably written at the latter end of the fifteenth century, From 150 years after Ncryoiang's edition had been completed.

at

jjit- r

;nly d'j'y of A Iv n]']Mar to bave descended the original of JJ, and, ijatrs. AK;.. .>lili(;. lv::>>, witli the original of PA18, Ltj, and a
iNi-t s.^o?- ttf

have de.scended PB3 and L23. i.s e\idently derived from some copy of AK2 and X and Bm have come from a copy of K::8. may

pn

K.

i";\.ii!

a later copy of

AK

\\ bill- .110

3.

Tli:i..\Ti()X.<inr

and Peculiatjities of the seveeal Yersioxs.

Tl-.;it

the

.v.)-cal]e.l

Pahlavi

text of the

Shikand-gumanik
is

Vij^ir is

net the urigiiuil composition of any Pahlavi author

pag.;
:

manifest in everv

parts of the work, nearly every sentence contains t^oine Muiuh'r that can be explained only as a misapprehension of the

;iud. in

many

IVi/.aiid.
it

Thus, the Pz.

suf. -i is
-^3;

inoio u.sually stand.s for

)>} J)^

the Pz.

nearly always expressed by *-, although vash, being often written vas, is
-^iy
-^,

then e.Kpress-d

'much,' instead of

nc

i.s

usually expressed
of

by _rl instead

of

'and by him;' the Pz. as if it were considered a

is

Compound

na and

' ;

similarly, the Pz. a\var<'

taken as a compound

XXVUl
;

IXTEODUCTION.

words

and expressed hy_j^ and all the Pazand misreadings of original Pahlavi (as detailed on pp. xxx-xxxli) are carefully reproduced in Pahlavi

characters, so as to produce
effect of these

new words

that are unintelligible.

The

blunders has been to produce a pseudo-Pahlavi text from, the Pazand of Neryosang, in which, although the bulk of the text may

be

faii-ly correct,

the reader

is

manufactured by a copyist in India.

given in

constantly meeting with some barbarism As the few Pahlavi passages

it

AK

are likewise written in this style,

would seem that the

original Pahlavi text had already disappeared in the fifteenth century, and had been replaced by this pseudo-Pahlavi.

these facts it might be rashly argued that the Pazand was the text of the work, but such an assumption would be altogether original inconsistent with the general character and peculiarities of the Pazand
text.

From

In the

first place,

we have

the distinct statement of Neryosang,

in his Sanskrit introduction, that he had translated the

work

'

fi-om the
it

Pahlavi lang-wago into the

Sanski-it

language, and written

with

an exact descripa Pazand version from a Pahlavi text. tion of the process of preparing Then, we find about a hundred wortls, in the Puzand version, which can
Avesta
letters

from the

difficult Parsi letters,'

which

is

be explained only as misreadings of legitimate Pahlavi originals. As a complete list of these misreadings will be given in pp. xxx-xxxii, when describing the peculiarities of the Pazand version, it will be sufficient

known, from the recentlydiscovered Pahlavi text of the Mainyo-i Khard, that the Pz. oca 6i va/ XV, 40, 43) ought to be 6 gar dan the original PI. (ch. x, 67
Thus,
it is
;
;

here to mention a few of them.

i^)y=i

eavarman,

'for the neck,'

having been taken as

81
;

And
127
;

that the Pz.

X,

aina

(iv,

v,

46;

xi,

e^i va^-ic valman. 14; <S:c.) and ainash (viii,

f)

11) ought to be

of PI. -^KT

aiginash and aiginashash, being misreadings adinash and -xj-^kt adinashash. Other undoubted misreadwork, are

ings, peculiar to this

ardium

(ix, 4),

which ought
iS) for
-o-v_JJ)

to be

ciharum,
gas;

for PI. Ojd^(v,

dawur

61) for

arbaum; brishaa (i, spur; and deshaa

(xiv,
8,

12,
(i,

barg-

12, 16) for ^-HX)

shak;

with the names Asarasara

'Israelites;'

19, 20, 30) for r*--J*-

Sparagar
(x,

(xv,

9) for

oW

Spcnd-da^/. not misreadings of original Pahlavi words, as here indicated, they arc
^txj^tej-"

Spudakht

67) for

Asrayilan, Geprel, 'Gabriel;' and If these Pazand terms are

inexplicable.

In this edition the pseudo-Pahlavi text of the manuscripts has been either corrected in accordance with the true meaning of the Pazand version, or its errors, so far as thev have been detected, have been

RELATIOXSHIP AXD PECULIAKITIES OF THE I'ERSIOXS.

XXIX

pointed out, so that a close approximation to the original Pahlavi text can be easily obtained. But, since Neryosang may have omitted some
in the Mainyo-i Khard, it passages and altered others, as he has done absolute certainty impossible to reproduce the original Pahlavi with
;

is

it

has,

therefore,

not been considered desii-able to publish more of the

Pahlavi text than

is usually found in the manuscripts. In the transliteration of the Pahlavi the same general rules have been followed as were laid down in the introduction (pp. sxii-liv) to the Ar^/a-Yii-af Namak, with a few alterations in details due to vai-ious

considerations.

Thus, further identifications of words in the Sasanian and later inscriptions have settled the readings of such words as

birakh, 'month;' ^-rO divak^ (Sas. zivak), 'a place;' npoii^tw sherZruntano = npoiKX) shedruntano = nro'HXJ shedruntano, 'to send;* w den (Sas. ben), Mr<"Hr) vadidimtano (Sas. vabidun), 'to do;'
'within.'

The recognition of the

is laid

fact that 5- often stands for ai or ae,

;

instead of ad, leads also to a few alterations

for
is
^^cr

ah a r, a hi,

quite as likely. stands generally for ^^, though occasionally for H or V^ and its descent from a i^hujJe Sasanian letter can be distinctly traced. It ought to be until a complete reinvestigation of Huzvarish re])resL-ntcl by -a, but,
r(\'urnigs lias ])con
th'' Sriiiiru"

while the reading yashar because the alternative reading aside, merely The final ^ in many Huzvarish^ words undoubtedly

made

lan--iin;_:i-8

scholar as thoroughly conversant with as \vith Pahlavi, it seems better to adhere to the
})y kojmo

tniditioii.'il

nudiii'^

-man.
in

transliteration have been adopted fur purpose of distinguishing between certain Pahlavi letters and cuiiiponnds when used for the same sound, with the view of being able
S.iiihtill.-

uth' r

aU<.iati()!is

to

disi)('n.s!

Tliis is

with the original characters when their use is inconvenient. done by using italics, not only for e^-^, which is merely a sim)>ut

j.lifioation,
di.--tiiiL:i'.i>h

also

for

il,

j,
j,

/,

r,
r,

=*
^,
)

r, -^

v,

t r, z, 3-^

(S.

z,

zd,

to

tlieni

from

j d,

1.

v,

z,

zd,

respectively.

Simihuly, siuh ablucviated forms as o*. KT, ^, o, exj. o are distinguished ^ or J, a- frun\ the ccnespouding unabbreviated letters O" or cSy, fO">
or
or 3^. u-^
;

e;j
s5^-^3.

or

(s^

by

italicising the representative of the abbreitalic,

viatcil Ktti'r

or. if that

be already an

or represents another Pahlavi

letter win

the preceding vowel is italicised, and if there be no intervriiing vowel the two consonants are separated b}- an apostrophe, to indicate
II

italic,

'

M>ir>' prob:ilile
I'r
'[

than
i

ji
li

vak, Viecause we
i

find Pcr.s. dau.a.n,

damik

for

zaman, zaml.

'I'l'l

y au

z v ar

<

n. or z v u r

'

h,

olisok-teuess, decrepitude.'

XXX
that the compound
av, dv, az, dz,
is

INTRODUCTION.
abbreviated.

Thus, ac, ac, f, f,

all

j, j,

ap, p,
;

hQ.i, //ap, htiz,

r'c, r j,
;

of xr;
sh'tf,

1<3J,

ra/, xaz,

frequent readings of o* adin r'z of ; sc^;, s?j, s^y of o; da^, g-, shav,

khz are

yf, y^r, ya^r of eX3 ^ez, d/c, tTc, e/, 6^^;, gac^ gaj, gaj, f<?, 2i', tz^ and the same principle can be extended to other readings yaz, jez of o and abbreviations, so as to represent the original Pahlavi orthography
;

with

precision.

As

Pazand

the original Pahlavi text has not been discovered, it is to the version we have to turn, as the best authority for the author's
It has

exact words.

been shown (pp. xx-xxii) that

we

are

still

able to

consult a manuscript

(AK)

of the

first

half of this version, -which

was

probably written about fi-om the original Pahlavi by Nerj'osang, and that we have AK2, an written in a.d. early descendant of the same manuscript, probably final pai-agraph, or 1569, for the whole work, with the exception of a
two, which have been
practically the
lost.

150 years after the

Pazand had been transcribed

As

the text of these

two manuscripts

is

same

in the portion

common

to both,

we may reasonably

assume that the

missing text of
lation

latter half of
;

AK2

does not essentially differ from the

errors of all copyists

AK

and

in Neryosang's word-for-v/ord Sanskrit trans-

we have an

additional

means of detecting the

of his work.

But to detect Neryosang's own misreadings is a work of when they give a plausible greater difhculty and uncertainty, especially meaning to the text, and do not produce barbarous words. In addition to his frequent confusion of v ash and a^-ash, for -^ey, which
is

corrected in the text

and mentioned

in the foot-notes, the following

is

fairly complete list of

Neryosang's important misreadings, detected

during the preparation of this edition^:

aina
;

(see p. xxviii) foraigi(ch. viii, 39) for

nash^;ainash

(see p. xxviii) for

aiginashash ainaum
;

aiginasham;
for

a(ch.i, 35;

iii,

17

ix,

39;

xi, 96, 142,

258; xv, 36) rarely 258; xiv, 80)

(nxjKr)
;

aigin

(k/)

ash

(iv, 93,

95;

v,

4;

viii,

108;

xi,

9-11, 17, 19, 21, 25,

xi,

&c.) for

for

aiginash (-^'c), yash {^^^) asha (iv, 88

;

rarely
;

(iii.

9;
;

iv,

16; x, 30;

xiii,

58
;

xv, 3, 69) for

aiginsha

uta (xv, 122, 125)

(-

for

aiginta
;

(rr^Kr)

any^"
271
;

(viii,

95, 125) for

aigin

xr)

or

aiginash

(-^Kr)

aomen
for

(xi,

xiv, 77) for

for

{>^:^5);

ardium (see p.xx viii)

riharum; arg(vi,3)

an man {(r = alag; arovina

For the system adopted for the transliteration of Pazand words see p. 217. NCryosang writes aigidh, but he uses the form aigin both alone and in other compounds. It might be argued that this aigin, or aigi, is also a misreading for adin, the original Huz.
*

form, but this

letter
i
'

is

uncertain, a?
then.'

it

is

being used for u, as in

this

awadim

or egun the very possible that aigin stands for acgun and fradim\ .and thii would be a translation of adtn,

moaning

manner,

RELATIOXSniP AND PECULIAKITIES OF THE YERSIOXS.

probably for
(xiii,

XXxi

(xiv, 12)

arvad na
30, 32;

(^"i 3)p-);

aspir/(xiii, 93) for khuspi^/;

(xiii,

aspimawd
atang
for

14) for
(iii,
;

khuspimawd; aspin
v, 50,

i^, 102, 104) for

khuspin; atu
(j^^

^^;

xi,

266. 318; xv, 11, 132) for

Si^) avahar (v. 77) for afahal; avaman (xvi, 94) probably a copyist's blunder for as am an (see xvi, 96) avanamerZ (xiii, 6;^)
;

apaname^; awa

(i,

49

ii,

3, 11

&c.) for

angun

(>*)");

aw-khiin
(iv, 12,

(xiii, 6, 49,

64) probably for

afam
(ii,
;

(^ey

written ny); ba-saga

16)

for

ba^:aa-ain; bradarodi
loi

17, 18) for

bradarvadi

brishaa
;

(seep.
vii,

xxviii)forbarg-gah bunyasht,bunyashtaa(iv,
viii, i, 94,
;

y^, 103

vi,

6;

13;

&c.) for

bungasht, bungashtaa; daramaa,

daramaiha
p. xxviii)for

(viii,

137; x, 3, 79) con-ect reading uncertain;

dawur

(see

spur; d<?sliaa (see p. xxviii) for shak; farahidaa (viii, 74) forparkhidaa; farawa?id, farawawdiher/ (ix, 14; xvi, 66, 68, 69, 77) for parwa^id, parvra^^dihef/; farawarii (v, 78) for parwara; fara-

wast
for

(iv, 12,

16;

viii,

99;

xi,

251) for faracast; farawastaa, fara-

wastai, farawastan

(viii,

parwastaa,

&c.

farnaft

96; xvi, ^6, 60, 6y, 71-73, 108, 109, iii) farx, 42. 44, 68) for frof t (i, 37;
;

wanaa

parwara; (xi, farwardar (iv, 61, 102; viii, 64; xii, 60; xv, 32) for parwardar; farwardari (viii, 57; xv, 25) for parwardari; farcidashnigar farrinma^Kl (viii, 72) for (viii, 61) for parrasashnigar (J')K5-"ej)
;

328) for

parwanaa; farwara

(viii, 60) for

parrinma?id (iifr rwej) paras; fristagii (xiv, 24) for parastaga; gadashni (iii, 20; iv, ^6; viii, 122, 123, 126; xii, 64, 79) for gucinashni (reading )>^*w for iHCio) hamt'khtaa (xi, 158) for ameklitaa; hawast (xi, 39) for anbast {^^)', hugarewd, huga;

fru

(xiii, 54) for

rihe^/

(xi,

138;

xiii,
;

104) for

okalewd, okalihe^/; hupard

;
;

(xvi, 17,

22, 30) for

xvi,

149,

opard huzrarad, huzt'ard, huzrardan (x, 28 xiii, 144; for huzinharad, &c. jamine^/, jaminidan (iv, loi xi, 145, 80) 192, 281, 359) for gamine-^/, gaminidan; jik (iv, 39, 41, 43) for
;

xiv, 38, 39, 76) for j u m b ( _j-fr) kharg (xiv, (iv, loi khar-kun {^yj); khshnu^/ (xiii, 81, 83) for ashnur/; khurg (xiv, 25) for khor-kun (i-)*)^); /{^//rashkar (iv, 103; x, i, 51; xi, 3) /^V^ rashkarashni for hiisikal (^^-J^f") for hiisikalashni (i, 35)

zik^;

jum^

22) for

yt/^vashkarom

(xi,

12,

196;

xiii,

149)

for

husikalom; i/iveshK

sound to

j and i indifferently in many words, because j is the nearest Gujarafi not the ca^e in Persian, for, though J is often used for -5 in Pahlavi, this J was not pronounced like j, but like d, as shown by the words damdu and damik for zanian

'

The manuscripts
z,

use

but tbis

is

and zani
Piizand.

in Persian.

Tbi confusion of

and

ia

an additional argument

for the

Indian

orii,nn

of

XXXll
sometimes
(xiii,

INTRODUCTION.
7;
iv, 6i, 6z',
viii,

(i,

71) for /i-iy^sh-ain (kt -^^r);

;

kimar
7)

40) perhaps

for

simar, or
79)

dumal

nig6'lni^/(xiv, 74) for niveini?/

;

(^jr-**)!);

for

nyarashni (xii, njkzed; 6-ca 6i (see

forniharashni (iwWi)
;

nyawef/(xiu,

p. xxviii) for
xiii,

16, 17; X, 72; xi, 81,

97;

148)

ogardan ogham (1,7,31,35; ix. for hangiim (^r); parckht (xvi,

; ;

95, 102) forfirfkht; pash (xiii, 17) forpas (-O-ei) rasuna, rasunai, rasilnaiha (xv, 41, 42, 60) for ras?;^, &c. she (xiv, 46, 49) forgah-e

(_^-0-^);
for

Sparagar(seep. xxviii) for G(?pr^l; Spudakht (see p. xxviii) Spe?^d-daf/; suca (v, 38) for siK^an; tan (xiii, 6, 49, 64) for tahan
;

(Kyr*')

tawanaa
ahu

(xiii,

113) for taxranaa;

(iv, 2, 4, 32,

tharaa

(iv, 6.5, 66, 70,

(-^3:^)
;

72,

77, 79, 80)

fortalaa; this
(Ky)
;

26; &c.) for cish

(vi,

uuh

or

vh. (v, 88) for

vada?zg,

vadawgiha
vaya,

34; xv,

^;^,

42) fur

ia.?ig

(i'lr*')'

^'c-''

vahar
7,

(xv, 39; xvi, 69, y6,

iot, 107) for

;

nahar
41
;

(J-V));

vakhsh

(xiii,

49;

xiv, 12) for

(-X)^))

vasa
xii,

(I,

iv,

32, 26; vi, 13;

X, 44, 47,

77;
;

xi, 48, ^1, 61, 80,

81

39; xv, 85;

xvi, 18, 96) for vas-a.in (trj)-))

(iw-^(5y)
;

vazihashni

(iii,

20) for
;

viamani (xvi, 31) for vahmani (-^r^i) fornivakhta; vinarashni (i, 30 iv, 20; viii, 127; ix, 14, 44; x, i) for nivarashni: vinarastan (v, 74) for nivarastau vinard, vin; ;

uzdahishni vinakhta (iv, 59)

ardaa, vinardan, vinardari

nivard,
(xi, 8) for

(iv,

80,

103;

vi,

20;

xvi,
;

21)

for

&c.

viro/^-dinia
(^xj'K^))
;

(iv, 3) for
(i,

viroishnia

(r-"WJ\oi)

viroshaa
(kt
a-":!!)
;

viroya

vispa

xv, 25, 105) for visp-ain

;

zariga

(xiv,

^^) for

zardaga
left

(r-"^)

zaspa

(v,

45;

xi, 78,

306) for

zifan()"ej^-^).

These misreadLngs are

edition, as blunders of

uncorrected in the Pazand text of this

;

Neryosang, the author of that text

but thoy

are sometimes noticed in the foot-notes, and ahvays mentioned in the vocabulary. More liberty has been taken with the orthography, -which

has been made uniform, because most of its variations may be reasonablv ascribed to copyists. This uniformity is based upon the prevailic"-

orthography of AK and a nearly contemporary manuscript (L19) of the Mainyo-i Khard, both of which may have descended, through a single intermediate copy, from the original writings of Neryosang. and must

more of his system of orthography than is likely to be found in later copies. "When a word occurs frequently and its spelling seldom vai'ies, this usual orthography may bo reasonably attributed to
therefore retain

Neryosang, even

if it

we have

to accept the inconsistent forms of

be inconsistent with that of cognate words thus, nyak and nt-ki, becau>e
;

nyak

occurs twelve times in

AK

and nek only

once, while

n^ki occurs

EELATioxsniP AND
^^ times and

rE('L'LL\7jrni:s

13 or THK VFRsioxs.

xxxiii

nyaki

not at

all.

form

daman

occurs thirteen times,

On the other hand, although the plural daman five times, and da ma only

yet the almost constant use of a for the plural suffix of other words in that manuscript, and 34 occurrences of dam, with only four of dam, have been considered sufficient reasons for adopting twice in

AK,

the regular plural form da ma throughout the text. "When, however, a word occurs only once or tAvicc, or when the occurrences of one form

only slightly exceed* in number those of another, there

certainty as to the correct orthography,
for the assimilation of cognate forms.

is

much
is

less

and more latitude

allowed

Some

in p. 218,

of the peculiarities of Neryosang's orthography are detailed and it is also noticed that when the initial ^ is used as a

radical medial it

seems to be merely a substitute for wi'; but an initial ^ also often becomes apparently medial after the prefixes a-, aw?-, dush-,

ham-, hu-, &c.

radical

while the medial

is

consonant, and occurs

in only a

nearly always preceded by a few words, such as iist'.anihast,

j'-'ani,

biashni,

dartawd, dushrar, huzra,

huz'ardan, hrareht, hraspin,

nakhrare^/, rra, tia, zurran, and their derivatives. Exceptional occur are in Harae, where a vowel rences of precedes it, and in the strange form ey** ^'h, where it seems to be initial but this latter word can also be read uuh, and is perhaps a copyist's miswriting of ahu. In dealing with the Sanskrit version the editors have limited their revision to a careful correction of orthographical errors, most of wliich
;

be reasonably attributed to copyists, even in the older manuscripts, although these are much freer from blunders than the later copies.

may

whether euphonic or inflectional, have been treated with more reserve it being no part of an editor's duty to alter

Grammatical

irregularities,

the general characteristics of an author's language. An}?- serious attempt to convert Neryosang's translation into clas-

Sanskrit would destroy its usefulness, which chiefly consists in its being a word-for-word translation, preserving the gi-ammatical construcsical

tion of the original Pahlavi

by giving the Sanskrit

cquival.jnt of every

word

original place, so as to dispense with all need of a glossary. This svstem of translation is no invention of Neryosang himself, but ia
i)i

its

merely an imitation of the plan adopted by the Pahlavi translators of and. in carrying out this svstera, Xoryosancr has boen the A vesta
;

nearly always careful to make his Sanskrit quite intelligible, although it must be somewhat barbarous to Hindu cars. For this purpose ho

has found Sanskrit a

much more
c

pliable

material than the Pahlavi

is

translators had to deal with, as the

meaning of Sanskrit

too well

XXxiv
indicated by
its

INTfiODUCTIUX.

its inflections to be ever ranch obscured by displacement of whereas the meaning of Pahlavi depends to a great extent words, upon the position of the words. In a few cases, no doubt, the reader will find the Sanskrit hardly intelligible until it is compared with the

Pazand.

In the older manuscripts the

orthographical errors

are chiefly

those to which a writer of Gujarati would be specially liable, such as the interchange of i and i, u and li, s and s, and the use of sh for ksh

and kh.

Such

errors,
A

have been corrected in

of n, instead of
n,

and the invariable use of san-, for sam-, before m, But the constant use this edition of the text.
has been tolerated, because a foreign
rules of

in

Aharmmana

name might claim exemption from Sanskrit

euphony

where,

however, the n occurs in a Sanskrit inflection of a foreign name, the manuscripts themselves usually enforce the Sanskrit rule, as in Majan-

darawam. With reijard

which
is

doublinrj of Sanskrit consonants after r, considered optional, but is by no means ecj^ually optional in
to

the

aU

cases, it has

tice in

AK, and

been thought desirable to ascertain the prevailing pracWhen two separate words to adhere to it throughout.

are connected in writing, any final r of the former word is not allowed has only to double the initial consonant of the latter word, because seven instances of such duplication against 34 cases of non-duplication.

AK

compound consonant preceded by

word
r

with seven internal and

the middle of a

six external cases of

remains unaltered, in accordance such contact in AK. In

r, th ^y times, b four and sh eight times in AK. times, bh five times, y 104 31 times, The consonants which are doubled after r are k in two cases against

consonants:

gh which

never occasions the doubling of the followinfj

occurs seven times after
times, *

one.

g in 25 cases against
71

four, c in all three cases,

t

in seven cases

against three,
cases,

in all 51 cases,

in 71 cases against five,

d in

all

19

dh (becoming ddh)

in all five cases,

in six cases against two,

99 cases against eleven, and v in 132 cases against twelve in AK. Of the consonants remaining unmentioned no instances with r prefixed
in

occur in

AK.

The mode of doubling

is

single letter, as in T^ r?/a,

by drawing a stroke across the well known; but the somewhat similar
;^,

mode

of doulding g,
lias

by means of a

cross stroke like the suffixed

r,

as in

not been generally noticed; it occurs 23 times in AK, and rgga, is commonly used in manuscripts of that age the letter j is also occadoubled in the same way, as in if rjja, which has been found sionally
;

in

an old Khurdah Avesta with San.skrit translation.

6
BELATIONSHIP AXD PECULIARITIES OF THE \'ERSIONS.

XXXV

Euphonic changes, due

to external contact of separate Sanskrit

words, are so often neglected in this work, even in the older manuscripts, that no attempt has been made to amend the text, in this particular,
except in the case of final -a/^ = -as, which has been uniformly changed into -o before a sonant consonant or an evanescent 'a,' whenever the
are closely connected in the same phrase and the a is not followed by n in combinal ion with a consonant. This is the practice

two words

'

'

'

'

of

AK

in a small majority of instances, and

is

is

here

made general;

but,

in other cases, external modification

admitted only in the particular

Most of the instances actually occurring in the older manuscripts. external euphonic changes that occur in manuscripts of this work are
evidently intended to facilitate the writing of separate words in a connected form, and their use is, therefore, a question more of style than of

grammar.

With regard

to the

words that are gi-ammatically separate, the manuscripts have been strictly attended to.
ca
is

arbitrary connection, in writing, of Sanskrit peculiarities of the older

The

enclitic conjunction

also

manner

as its equivalents, -ca

always attached to the word to which it belongs, in the same and -qu e, are treated in the Avesta and
This attachment is not only justifiable from these and from the mutual dependence of the words, but is

Latin languages.

analogous cases

also imperative in about two-fifths of the occurrences of this conjunction,

when
it is

its initial c

combines with the

final

consonant of the word to which

such as cit and va, are similarly appended. as the habits of language are far too arbitrary to be contreated but, fined by rules without exception, it has not been thought necessary to

few other

enclitics,

extend this treatment to

other reasons render

all particles

that

may

be called

enclitics, unless

it desirable.

Occasionally, Neryosang uses a noun in a different gender, or a verb in a different class of conjugation, from that which is generally employed.

Thus, he makes madhu always masculine, and rocis usually feminine; while he conjugates arae Such generally as a verb of the first class. if as being within the possible bounds variations, repeated, are tolerated,
of gi-animatical hcense.

And a

similar latitude has been allowed in

dealing with his compound adjectives, in which the final component often retains a final letter that oujjht to have been altered.

Regarding the Persian and Gujarjiti versions very

has been collected,
Tlie Persian translation is

little

information

undoubtedly modern,

and has been found only in the fragmentary manuscripts R and Bra, which contain the Persian version of ch. i, 2j-v, 57 and of ch. i, 1-31,
c 2

tJ

XXXVl
respectively.

IXTRODUCTIOX.
This version
is

with explanatory clauses, some of which

a translation of the Pazand interspersed ai-e of considerable length, so

as to produce a text resembling, in character, the Pahlavi translations of the Avesta. The Gujarati translation ma^' be older, since it is found

in

MH19 and

it is

AK2, as described in pp. xxi, xxiv; derived from the Sanskrit version, but has not been fully probably
as a marginal addition to

examined.

The general natur-3 of the longer explanations, interpolated in the Persian version, will be seen from the follo\ving examples of commentray
appended
to the several sections here cited:
:

And all people are brought into (Persian commentary on cli. i, 32) the true relioion, because it is declared in the rel'ccion that, in the davs
'

of king Guslitasp, one pai-t of the world accepted the religion of Zaratusht and, after this, in the days of the apostle Hushcdar. who
;

religi(,)n of Zaratusht becomes current in two parts of the world; in the time of the apostle Hushedar-mah the religion of Zaratusht is accepted by three parts of the world and in the

will

come, the

time of the apostle Syoshansh the whole world turns to the one religion of the truth of Ormazd, and then the resurrection and future existence
occur.

These four arc the apostles of the one religion of Ormazd.' Because it is declared in the religion that, in the (On ch. ii, 18): of king Gushtasp, the righteous apostle Zaratusht brought a fire days

'

from the court of Ormazd, the lord, which was always alight without fuel, and in the king's court every one touched it without being burnt.
In the days of Alexander that
fire

went back
is

to the spiritual existence

and
no

in that

heavenly

fire,

which
is

warm and

luminous, there was

burninii;.

The

fire
is

of hell

of smoke, for there

no

light

owing to drought, and its burnin!]: is out in it. And in this world the two kinds
fire

are united, the

fire

of drought with the

;

of

warmth, and,

therefore,
is

burning becomes manifest smoke is from Ahrinian.'

what

is light is

from Ormazd, and what

(On ch. iv, 52): 'Every time rain is about to fall, the demon Spozgar becomes terrible and restrains it, so that rain mav not fall in the world
till

the creatures die.

And

the star Tishtar,

who

is

superintendent over

the rain, for the sake of

making
exhibits
vrorld,

rain fall in this world, fights with

the
rain

demon Spozgar, and

begins to
ch. iv.
fall

in

the

him beaten and defeated, so that and it n^.akes the world become
was
in such

prosperous.'

(On

^;,]):

'And

their conflict

way

th.at

the

fire Yajist.

which ihov

call the fire of lis^htninfr. at

once become- tla-hing

EELATIONSHIP AND PECULIARITIES OF THE A'ERSIOXS.

XXXvIi

and luminous, and, owing to his weapons of awful brightness, such as sword, club, and others, be exhibits those demons beaten and then that flashing defeated, till they become exhausted and flee
;

weapon upon the backs of the demons, while, wherever that weapon, the lightning, falls, the whole place is burnt ; then the rain begins to fall well. Always in this way were the conflicts with the
falls
A

demon Av-ush.'
In conclusion, the editors wish to remind the Parsi community of
the impossibility of preparing satisfactory editions of the few Pahlavi and Pazand texts that still survive, until a descriptive catalogue of all existing manuscripts of such works has been prepared, as a first step

towards making their contents accessible to scholars. So far as public libraries are concerned, this information can be usually obtained with

more or

less

unknown

but the contents of private libraries are practically to scholars, and are often little understood by the owners
trouble
;

themselves. At present every editor of such texts has to regret much time and labour wasted in the study of inferior manuscripts, w^hen others of much greater importance could have been made available if he had

been aware of their existence.

the Parsi

community have

to

And, what is of far greater consequence, be content with incorrect editions of their

texts prepared from the inferior manuscripts to the editors.

which were alone accessible

safe,

In public libraries unique and valuable manuscripts are tolerably and may continue so for many generations but private libraiies
;

have

to pass through a period of loss

and destruction at every change

of ownership, which must occur at least once in every generation, so that many of the really valuable manuscripts, now existing in private hands, may possibly be lost in the next fifty years. Supposing, however,
that complete manuscripts may be comparatively safe from wilful destruction, the same cannot be assumed with respect to unrecognised

fragments, which are too apt to be considered as i-ubbish, merely becaiise they contain some portion of a text unknown to their owner. So long as such fragments remain unrecognised, it is possible that theii' contents
];e unique, and they should be carefully preserved for examination more competent scholars, until they are recognised, and their value by

may
is

properly ascertained.

Since this Introduction has been in type, an oppor[Postscript.] and AKz tunity has occurred for comparing the handwriting of

AK

with that of a

tliinl

manuscript which

may

be attributed to Asadin

'J

XXX Vm
Kak4

INTRODUCTION.
This
is

-with almost absolute certainty.

(called

a manuscript of the

Khurdah Avesta

Fi in Goldner's new edition of the Avesta

Texts), whose original colophon, having become nearly illegible, waa afterwards copied on an additional folio by a later hand. Only the beginning of the original Pazand colophon is now legible, but, as
all the peculiarities of

copied by of the copy, containing the date and names, can be reasonably enterIt appears, from this copy of the colophon, that Fi was tained.

orthography in this portion have been accurately the later writer, no doubt of the accuracy of the remaind^c-r

completed in the evening of a day corresponding to the

159 1 (0.

nth
A

Janu.-uy,

S.), and that the writer of the manuscript was Asadin Kaka Lakhmidar of the family of Hormazyar Riirayrir. Danpal The comparison of handwriting has shown that the writing of the oldest manuscript, AK, is altogether ditferont from that of Fi whereas
;

the writing of

AK2

very closely resembles

that of Fi, which

was

written some twenty-one years later. The chief ditlerence is that AKz for initial y, while Fi has always -C,; but this variation has always

was, no doubt, owing to the writer copyiog the peculiarities of his originals in each case, and only proves that he did not consider that the two forms ourjht to be used indifierently.

From
ages

these observations

it

will be seen that

A

we may now
p. xxii.

safely

conclude that

AK3 was written by Asadin Kaka, and of AK and AK2 have been coiTectly assumed in

that the respective

^ u

ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THIS VOLUxME.

Abl. for ablative case
;

abst. for abstract

ace. for accusative case

act. for

active voice; adj. for adjective; adv. for adverb;

AK

for the oldest

MS.
;

of this

work

(see p. xx)
;

AK2

for

MS. writteu by Asadia Kaka

(see pp. xxi, xxii)

Ar. for

Arabic

of the Additional
p. xxvii)
;

for No. 22,378 aux. for auxiliary verb; AV. for Art/a -Yiraf Namak ; Oriental Manusci'ipts in the British Museum Library (see

Bm

for causative

Byt. for Bahiuan Yasht iu Sacred Boohs of the East, vol. v; caus. cond. for conditional mood ; conj. for conjunctive mood ; cons, ;
;

for consonant

Ch, for Chaldee

ch. for chapter

dat. for dative case

;

denom.
ist

for denominative; Far. Oini. for Farhaug-i

for first person
;

Oim-aevak
;

fern,

for feminine;
;

fol.

for folio

fut.

for future

gen. for genitive case

GF.

for
;

G6sht-i Frj'ano

glos. for glossary;

;

Guj. for

Gujarati;

Huz. for Huzvarish

impv. for imperative mood ins. for instrumental case

;

ind. for indicative

mood

inf for infinitive

mood

JE

for

MS. written by Jamshed Edal

;

(see p. xxiii)

JJ for MS. written by Jamshed Jarausp (see p. xxiii) K28, K43 for MSS. N05. 28, 43 of the University Library in Kopenhagcn (see pp. xxv, xvii); L15, L19, L23, L26 for MSS. Nos. 15, 19, 23, 26 of the India Office Library in London

MH6,
for

loc. for locative case; mas. for masculine; (see pp. xxvi, xxxii, xxv); for MSS. Nos. 6, 18, 19 of the Haug Collection in the State MHi8,

MH19

Library in 3Iunich (see pp. xix, xxiv)

manuscript ; nominative case
n. for
;

!Mkh. for ;MainyO-i Khard, ed.

;

West
;

]MS.

noun

neg. for negative

;

om. for omit, or omits

in

p.

Ner. for Nerywsang nom. for for page, or participle ; PA18 for ]\IS.

the National Libraiy in Paris (see p. xxv); Pahl. for Pahlavi pas. for passive voice patron, for patronymicai ; Paz. for Pazaud; PB3 for MS. No. 3 of the Burnouf Collection in the National Library at Pai'is

No. 18 of the Anquetil Collection

;

for perfect tense ; Pers. for Persian ; PI. for Pahlavi, or plural ; (see p. xxiv) ; pcrf for plural number; pos. for possessive; pot. for potential mood; pp. for pi., plu. for present tense prep, for preposition ; pages; p.p. for past participle; pr., pre=. for MS. brought for periphrastic ; Pz. for Pazuud ; for ; prph.
;

pronominal from Surat by ^Ir. Bomer

pron.

(see p.

xxvi)
for

for Sanskrit text

;

s.,

sing, for singular

number; Sans,
third person

for Sanskrit;

Sos.

Susauian

Shayast-la-s)iayast in Sacred Books of the

;

2d for r^ecoud person; Sis. for Bast, vol. v ; suf for suffix ; 3d for

Yd., Vend, for Vendidad

vol. for

volume

W.

for
p.

Westergaard

for

a fragmentary polyglot MS. bound up with

AK

(see

xxvi); Yas. for

Yasna.

SHIKAND-GUMANIK VIJAR

THE PAZAND-SANSKEIT TEXT

OF

nSryOsang.

OBSERVATIONS.
1. For the division into chapters the editors are responsible, but the sections are divided according to the text attributed to Neryosang, in which the two versions alternate.

2. The spelling of the Pazand is rendered uniform, adhering as closely as and hyphens are inserted between ; possible to the prevailing orthography of the components of compound terms.

AK

3.

The Sanskrit orthography

is

con-ected, so far as internal combination is

concerned, without noticing any variations in spelling, except in doubtful cases. But optional forms and external modifications are either given as they occur in

AK,

or treated in the

manner most prevalent

in that manuscript.
is

Sanskrit

scholars

must observe that the construction of the sentences

text.

that of the

Pazand
4.

The manuscripts, mentioned

:

in the foot-notes, are fully described in the

Introduction.

Their extent, age, and relative importance, so far as they each

extend, are as follows

AK

XI, 145. (probably written A.D. 1568) Paz.-Sans., I, 16 PB3 (more than a century old) Paz.-Sans., I, 5 X, 66.

IIH19 (about 150 years old) Paz.-Guj., L23 (written about a.d. 1737) Pazand,

I,
I,

XI,

34

PA

8 (more than a century old) Paz.-Pahl., I,

VIIT, V, 4
I, i

201.
23.

95.

JJ (written a.d. 176S)

Puz.-Saus., complete.

JE (written K28 (about

a.d. 1842) Paz.-Sans., complete.

150 years old) Pahl.-Paz.-Sana.,

II, 8;

III,

1-25;

III,

36

IV, 106; 103 IX, 16; IX,3o-X, 13; X, 7r-XI, 28; XI, 55-61. (more than 50 years old) Pahl.-Paz.-Sans.-Pers., I, 25 V, 57. S, the Sanslci-it version, is so literal, and has so few real variants, that it is nearly equivalent to an additional Paz.-Sans. manuscript of the time of

Vm,

Neryosang, about the fifteenth century.

SHIKAND-GUMANIK VIJAR.
CHAPTER
I.
r

<i-N^Mi f^T^T^jrnnTFf ^T?i^(7Hf

II

Ttwr^:

t^^:
I.

^-s^^^t:

rqu^:

^T^rrRi-

^q:

II

II

Chapter
>sm -^Tr^ ^^WTTT^

'SJ-p^

^JI-^^ITT:

II

^^TTirr^r 5R^>TR: T?rnT^TnTT

II

^T^

^^'t

All om.
-!?.
3

MII19 om.
S.
"

"

JE om.
JE

So

.TE

So MH19,

JJ,

^i-^^^y^).

MH19, S; JJ, JE

but JJ,
prefix
>.

All TiPT.

B 2

PAZAND-SANSKRIT TEXT.

>

J^

>

^C^

-^

^"^OftiL.

tJ/^(^J|-o^-"JO^^^

^fw ffTthj^^ ^5TW^ '5irm^^

^j^^^- w^vi
11 ^5?^

^^T^^
^^t^it
II

?ir^^

ii

9 tj'gfjr^ ^r^:

-p^:

7nf?r

<^ u^r^<*ir<rii^ ^^ ?[TfR- ^Is^iM

^I-'

T^T^^jrq wnf{j

12

Ti^cn:

^^: 11^:

^
JE

Should perhaps be
).

!!ii;itU'''^,

as both Avords are alike in

4

Huz.

JJ,

prefix
6

JJ,

JE om.
7

MH19,
8

JJ,

JE cm.
>.

JJ,
'*

JE

v^-^'^'-eL.

So PB3,

S.

MH19
11

--i^.
also

J E prefixes

All

^iTRin^^.
113, 114

10 All

iJI*4lrt.

So

in ch. v, 5, 84,
^'^

85

but ch.
in

iv, 58, viii,

reverse the

two words,

as in

Mkh.

Always Wp^T^

the

MSS.

u
CHAPTER
I,

7-25.

^^jLoj^

^""o*

^^

^^^

^^"^^^

3""^

'Sis

<5q

c<v*y^oo

O^

23

^0

^/JLu^^^j^ii/i>

c^-w^

"/^o^ 22

<?o

^^/JJJLU

/jj^

15

fm:

"^wi:

^^ h^

"^fk

ti^^ ^^rt:

^t^:

^^^<n:
11

11

16 ^iTFt ^t^t;
^sfgr^

^w^

f^^T ^t%: irrfH^

^JF^jfrr:

^TfR^ ^rorn^^^

17

^^^t^ttt

^[^xffiT;

cOnnrtT: ^T^Trfw: ?nHTTffr: ^'^^IfriH'-y

11

19 ^^r^

f^iw f^d '^^fm

^^cnft;

^^TiiTT

11

23 Tqfr

^pHT^iTn

24 Ttifc

xn^: nf nr^rwi^i

JJ,

JE om.

MHig

om.

AU

prefix >.
for

*
in this

MHig JD^-J-V-.
"

JJ,

JE^^^.
sftFT.

6 'jiie

MSS. always have

^T^

word.

AK,

PB3

^1;

PAZAND-SANSKEIT TEXT.

^irf^ ^^<^^ ^"t^^

"5^^ ^^q^^^^

II

26

"^^

TjftoJ ^'Hr^T-q'rn

"q^T

JT^TOl^T^

f %:

^T

wf^

^rf75sirrf%t ^^nT5^^ ^jf^nqi:

w'^^^ ^Tt^
iT^fH^

wt^-5?T;[r

29 Ttnr

HK^HT

T^fx. TTs?^

wi\i-ftvi{

^^T^

?T?q^ pm^^cT^

"j^^i

^^ ^r^inrq

"mnr

II

II

^|n ^
^

^'sfij

'^jTTin;!}

H^n^:
'

JJ,

JE

prefix

>.

JE

prefixes

>.

^
6

MH19
aU om.

om.
''

MH19,

K2S have *(a

8

for (.

MH19, JJ om.
^^

MH19 *V?.
'i

PB3,

MU19

om.

MHi9, Rom.

-IT!^

wanting.

AU

^ifRiJ.

CHAPTER

I,

26-38.

*_^

'4

5^>H5

^-^O^)^

^MaA>5

>

^;au^i^a^

>

^)iu

a)o*

-^/iuua^juuj/^^j^

^"0>

^**3^-**

^^

>

36

& ^"KjO

^i)/?

-Mji4

-^/

C>>)'

-"0

37

&

-=0

^^

^T?^-^/

Trqrf^ ^^strTqr
III 41^^^

^iiTTmT'm pwurg^

^^ ^w

^yjftt

11

33

^^

^^f^
^^rrnnrr

??^nrirr^

H??^

34 'snjw^

"^n^ -^^

^^rf^ ^i^fri

nf^

^:
1

ir^TiRi-t^" ^i^H'^'ng^ TT-qfjrftsfgni

38 Ttn ^i

^<rHrfmi

in irff^

prefixes
4

>.

aK

>

PB3
adds

MH19
^

*\

JJ
c

AK, L23 W-c-ey; PA18 *''?- * JJ, JE >#

>.

AK
>
;

*.
;

JE \ *. MH19, PA18, R

aK
R

1,

vj-HJ-^-V^ei.
'^

R 6'W

MHiQ
12

adds <^^"

C-e)*.

om.

AK, PB3, L23

om.
11

'^-V

JE,

R\; MH19,

PAiS om.

10

MH19, PAiS,
have

AK, PB3, JE

V"'?; others -!?.

AK

5^.

i^ All

^ for TTT.

PAZAXD-SAXSKEIT TEXT.

^TinrrfjRf ^ft

fcTf^^; irwvrg 3n^i^

w^^ ^tttht

^^T^mrf wiH irc<>ri^

All -"O"^">.

S
5

inserts

j.

^ All suffix

here, but see ch. ix, 2.

>.

JJ,

JE, K2S prefix

MH19, PA18,
-.

JJ, JE,

om.; L23

So AK, PB3,

MH19, Si

others om. final

The MSS. always have

ftr^TT for f^SfT-

CHAPTER

I,

39-51.

^fwrtrTlTT^IFrRfH:

11

48

^^

^EJTin f^TnilTT JnnTT

Tq^ "SfWIin

49RHT

f^^m^uT
1

11

51

'T^
om.
2

So

S, but all Pz.

^11

except

MH19, PA18.
>.

So AK, PB3,

MH19,
nt
6

L23.

AK, PB3, Mil 19, L23

latter
is

AK

has HT altered into

ch. xi, 51,
9

by

later

hand, which
^

copied

by

all

others

compare

note.

AU

sftR.

So

all;

perhaps fl^VljlM^dlTrr:.

AK

om.

JJ,

JE

^n^*i7^*-

All om.

10

PAZAND-SANSKEIT TEXT.

.jii^

^^JAij

53

^0

^^j^ii^Miiiu

/jjt

gL^j^jjji

>

j^

57

^0

^^iJo*

tg>

;j{j/Aip

G-^^y

j4

->

C-^O^)*

CHAPTER

11.

m^

^
54

^rrfvrfW:

^g^-fcr

ii

52

^^

^irqT*^:

f^
u

fra:

^irzjf

'^twk

rJT>T??T^

fkifl^TT^
TjTT?^

FPnti^Tforr

t^ht^

^j^twttt^

55

^frr

Iwt:

'sr^

^snrfqmT^
^FrtfTTii

fnffR:

^'^I^^T

^^^^t ^m^^l^TinFin

'-Mriyj^jrHriiT^f

^^^w

=!jn^

11

57

inr:

^^'sfq ^TH^rnn: ^i; +jc4l^Hri^ ffRlfgjin

fftfTftrHT^

it

Chapter

II.

JJ,

JE om.

AK, PB3, L23

--3.

So S, but aU Pz. om.

CH-iPTE

I,

52 -n,

8.

11

in^

^'i'^^ "^^

'siT-^^^: fqPT^

^^ftr

f^-grfn:

'^^l^f(^ ^>ji^ ^f?

TI^J(3'^fTT

rCTU

iTc5

'^^f^Hltt^ll

TT^^^ ^^

"qi^

^l^^W^

f^^fffl

^ ^^fR

tHT

11

11

So S
>.

JE,
3

prefix

R W^^ ^l^iy^O"; MH19 inserts *.

all
*

others merely ,;i0'-'e)".

jj^

JE

JJ

inserts

eJ^j.

jj^

insert {.

12

PAZAND-SANSKRIT TEXT.

^/jLUa^Ai/y

^>

JUu^ii^ .^jA

^4

^i>;*(5

>

13

<?o

^^ii^i/

5^)*0

^^f

'j

^\-Hj^-^o'\^

eJ>5^

15

oV^^^.

>

^x^

<>

^A^)m

'<^^^^^^^\

->

liy^^

f\

17

s,

9 5^T(?Tg

^^K^HHTT^

U<+l(;^HIrt^

^ ^^W
14

TIT^f?T

^"^ThJfiT ^TflT^frT

^H

TTT TuiH ^tff^

iTr^

irffr5%T?3TTn^ ??t^(3Ti"^

''sr^^t^

f^rtip^t f^^diVtrt
irrj^q

^c5f^
ii

fTrrT%Ht^
13 ^JTsft^

'sif^ n
fH^ijrii

12

iit:

^^rfq

f^Tn^i?^

^im^ ^hjhi^ tt^

^^ftrrf

fqrfifvirr

TTfrrt^in n

wt

f^ni^iri

^ tt^^ ^^^
la^fzi
ii

^^n^
fnq

^nr

II

16 Tc5^

^ otH^-^

^Tc^mrr wif-j^fy fronrrn ^

17

f^

Perhaps Nr. read i. * All om. MH19, R om.

aK, PB3, JJ
s

>;

MHig, L23 om.

--

PB3.

Mil 19, R

insert

-V^C-O*.

CHAPTER

II,

III,

8.

13

CHAPTER

III.

do^CjL^
)04q2,

l^i^^ii^jULtuj

y.u^
.

>

|i)^/^A
.

y-Uj^

el^^

|i)g

-"3

3
.

<?o

p^iiO

/JUJa/iJ^

^^

-"3
.

^'^^

f)
'

J^A)(J^JJ&JJU^X^

-^^3^)1

(I

^-"^

/iUJ4/iiA

^^

fI

^3

Chapter

III.

All but

om.

All

om.

'

AK, PB3 have

these two words in PI.

MH19, R om.

14

PAZAXD- SANSKRIT TEXT.

^^

'

^)^'>^^

Jo^^t)

l^^>H3

>3

^W -^ ',tXp

iJ^j

*<|

JM

^4

Cj^3

(5"t?

14

^0

)-"^^

wiOOJWJ^

>

,^a^M)*i^

-c^cx^A

/-"ey^^

^^

'^^

^>>^

^^^*^ ?r?it
fllTRn: ^T
>Tf^5
11

II

^^

-3^ mr^

^ ^^fw
ii

HTTfj

g^:

"^

TiT^

^>T3T^: tt^ lyr^:

-fnr:

^ ^^nr HiVg

^"^ftn

lo

^:
11

11 ^'i -^w. ^fhTT^Fi;

T^'T^ ^f^:

^i^n^ vj 77 i^fH 12 '^^ fR-inn?: 11

f^

i^\w^

13 ^f^rs

^^nrffT^ii
16

15 ^fr:
-ar?! 7n^

^
^^:

wi^^Trqffi

^^jT^fw

^^ Hftr^ii

11

-qf^
:[rs:
II

<^TrTT

^|I?lT^:

^1^

11

17 inr^ T(#

^w
1

^
?t^
t^o

fR^^T^TT^ ^T^^ ^^"t^ ^^ir^i^ tt^

W^W^t

^^ X^^TJ >H^Vf ^^Iq ^^ Tjr'bjRfq^

r

18 r?Tfjrrq
fT^fHll

frifnt

^^ ^Wff

11

19

ti^teii

^mrr

^tpt4 t^^t^t

iSs^IlrflTt

MH19, R om.

MH19
5

all

others -\j-^

AK, L23

>;

PB3 om.

4
"

AK, PB3, MH19 om.

All TTTffT.
8

L23, JE, R. S insert l-^^.

S 30, 32, 33.

Better ^HIT.

Better

V^.

see

CHAPTER

III,

9-28.

15

>

C>A/^

eiflj

)aA)4>

>

^"*)-

^>)

22

&4jtf^7jui

26

^o

^4

-'3

>

rt30"*"/

))c^-*^

^>)J

25

^o-uj/

/^o*4q?.

4-*o^

^4^3

>>

flyo*^^

'

-*d

j^v*-^""^

^-"O*

-*3

'c?)'0^^<^-Q23

^^

()

^^\

^S5>^/S

27

o%

)a{^^ ^;<

-c^l-H;^^^

^**'^

^i

'

f)

-cJ-^l^

-"^^

28

(?o

^;a)^a)^

20

tr^tsTrm:

T(^^

^:

^wnrr =q?5^

'.w^iirin::

11

21

??^tr^

"^^^

f%^

f^=ir{|^ fclHrilUlIft^ ^7fH^lll[

^mt?nri^ ItTTH

II

23
n

^WT^ f^si^
24 inn

^?nTT"qf

"^jfnt

^^

i^i^ "stv^

^iTg Trfmf^i^
?rrq^

h^^
26

^t^ "^
jr^i

xn^ f^fH^TT^nt^ii
"^-^fk^

25 irn ^r^:

^^ir^

11

^f^^w

vtJTj

^rqm
h

g^rrFRt
T^H 28 W^

IT^^?^

ii>jTT7nj?^

27

TI^TT FfJ^
II

-^q

^^^
-I?

^'^^*

fjT^'3

>;T^irR>

"^R

TTST^TT^ f^TnH^ f^f ^r?^ Til[ ^^fw "^W. fw^ f^FT^^l^ ^H^^ri f^^J^M U 5EI7qT(^
II

^^-m^

^i^rffT

^^^^ hkr

''mjtirfiT

MH19,

JJ,

have

for >(.

which

is

better.

AK. PB3, MH19, L23 om.

PB3, Mil 19, R

1^5;

AK

has

above

6-.

16

PAZ-VND-SA^'SKKIT TEXT.

-u^ 35

^o

^i^^yn

^e)^>3

>

^^-"^

>

#^/>^

>

^%-Hj

30

^H ^"^ H ^ ^in

Tjfwifr't

''jrarqT

vW

^r^:
n

^rPji

3i ^rqi

^Tfv^

^^^
^nr
II

giTirq

TPT^
ii

TjpT^rrr^

^TTv: HiTFrts-sTEn

v^

33

f^
^^'nr

gp^frr^ frfn^ f^fir^ h

^1^ fj^r^n
II

32 in^

^>rg l^^^

^jft

^^^:

^r^

^ ^fW

Hff^'t^ ^-^^i

v^

^mi:

34 it^

^^

n^rfe^in

^prrrm

Tg^> ^ravift
^^if ursft

|T^tT^?: T|pT%T:

'qTTvq:

TpirfiT

35 f^^^^

^^f^i

^: ^wj

37 ^7T^^: Tram^^^ ffrf^T^ ^^rii^ ^r^ w^irqr frvji^^ ^ninrDT ^Him<iH i

J J,
^.

JE

insert l-ey.
4

All om., but

is

AK, PB3, L23 have

^

J^?-^.
c

''

MH19
prefix
>.

adds

So

all,

but S
j

pi.

JJ,

JE

>(f-V.
"^

jg

J-teii-{-^,

Avhich
^

S
all.

also

seems to indicate

but see ch. xv,

g, 15, 81.

L23, JE,

So

CHAPTER

III,

29 -TV,

6.

17

o'^o

CHAPTER

lY.

a,

WJHPTT

^
II

'?T^tfiT:

TTfrTHT:

38

^'^'tr^Tr^ Hf^TTTT^

f^f:^ ^"^T^
II

f^Tlffq-^

tlfwrTTT^

39 ir^ f^co ^"tf^r^r?^

B^JJTlft f?I^'Ht7T

li

Chapter IV.

^N^ ^>rq ^

II

^TT^

'iin-^T^Tt

^^

"^i

w^

f^"^

^fxi

w^

.TE.

.T.T,

R om.

AK, PB3, Mil 19, L23 om.

U

JE

inserts

TTF^TT^^.

18

PAZAND-SANSKKIT TEXT,

uiJ/jk)^
. .

(^i(f/y

4i

^""''

-^^-^^^

c^Jt?-**/-"^
/>5

Ji(^>^

-^y^-^

14

^Au^^

^^0>)^^G

>

-^JZ-i"^

rTfTT^

--switt^

^^^

f^HiTff

^TTfrm
II

II

9 H?T^

TTTTRi^^nn:

|nt^frT

^q^^Ri M>T^m^^:

low

^yii^n

^v^^f
ii

^"f^HTH

^Rm

^nni

^t^

^VWic^UI

rSITTrT^*

op^JT

'5?'5r^

^^W

^I^Ph

^W

II

13

^ fiH ^
3

'ri ;

^^^?'n^JTT:

AK, PB3, L23 om.

legible in

#.

AK, PB3, Mil 19, L23 om.

All have
'

for ^ITT.

4 All TTFrfcTrT:.

All

^fsfffelT:.

^frN? wanting.

Doubtful j so

made

AK

by

later

hand, but see

14.

CHAPTER

IV,

7-18.

19

ji^ii^jLu

>

^x^

c05^^

-*

[;^^6^4o*

->

c?3

/^3
'

>)^V*
'

-*

^>y

G^o

l^^^S^J

'

{)

)S^f(^

Tj^i?

^^^

>

16 mft frrtra^RTnn

^nn^

"5[^>

dr>f^ irf^:

w^i h^^

^tztt^ tttot^

AK, PB3, L23 --V; JETs above

text in brackets.
^

-u.^.

je
,;

has * for ^.
*

AK, PB3,
"^

L23 om.
^

MH19, J J, R have

for *.
8

So

all.

AK om.

So JJ, JE; but probably "CT^TTi^'ITf?!

originally.

Always ^Tif,

C 2

20

PAZAND-SANSKRIT TEXT."

26

TT>J7TT-?ri=q

All ^iiT^. but see S.

All have

^ before

"qw.

CHAPTEE

IV,

19-33.

21

i%>F^
28

5fff^itr

^TtT^tfiT

(I

27 ^'^

^icfiif^qj^n

m^^tft^?:

f^

tit^^t^^s^^flT ?TT>:

^ ^^
I: ^irqiw?^

^[TTZi^frT

HTTCTT^^T: TT^n TT^vq^ TlTrmrT

Tjj>ifEr>T5T^T"qT:

^^^

II

29

TTf^

TTi^ ^T^rfrqi:

in^ q^

irit:^:

^^fwTr^'hn:

^:

^rsrrqf^wwj

vj f^f^rsrr:

^nr

11

so

^^
^

q'^ 77^:
HfrT

TTRqnT^^T^jrqr

^^nr ^^n
11

^uWrff OiMm^"^ qft^fVnf

^>ifrT

::[T^^x:^^F?fki?TT^^wr:

31

^^i

So

"

all;

perhaps ^l^, as
-^

in S.

MH19,
has ft for T.
TST^n.

L23. JJ,

JE om.

80
"

all.

MH19

omits

32.

AK

Ahvays ^^ff^.

All

^^T^,

but see

21.

S ahvjiys tiH for

CHAPTER

IV,

34-57.

23

yc^'))^)**

-"l'^

)-**o*

47

^oj^^o^/

#)^-*o4/

>3

j^^

51

^V^jr^-'^j

Hi^^^^

'^

)>0'i*^

50

<Sj

^4o-*l

/J0*-*

^^^33
.

>

/AJ^'^x^JV*
.

-ey^
"*

"*

^"H^f
.

/;e)a^

els^

52

4^>iAI(J^
J^C^-^C-w^

>

C^X3i5''^=^
>

J^A)^iW

>

53

<?0

CxTf'^

/tJ(^i*^
<?o

-lao^

^>"*^)'*^C

^0*-*t?

^/Aicx^

54

^CJi^fi^

jw 56

&/^^A)/?

>

{<i^^i$

S^A

^/i*Oi^

>

'^i

>

/^c05

^n^T-qTT

<ir(Hf^

ft

'^TO tn^^T
rrf^^Tf;

ttj^tt

'w ^v:^

ThrTn-^

?T-qj?T

r^ci^i ^itct
itc?
jTr^^

11

48

^^f^^^

^vn^
7T

>T^Tf?r

^r^ir ^itwst: u^nnr

tj^^^ rrfw^

vi^

50 ^^r?

TUTT T^tfrrf

51

'sni '^afH ?tiit^:

11

^Trf^vT^f

^^hwkim<

52 '^ninr^
54 ^rq^-

^t

^in^;

fiTFTTTnTT??

^*Tnj>TW

53

^^^ ^ftrorcr >.S'^id^i^sUj n

55 ^snrenw

wr
wt
53.
5

Tg-arnrrf jtVt^J^t

Prf^^Mi H 56
1 *

rJtHTn

rgT^:

"st-jtt^ ^p[NrRf ^srqxrm^ ^ptrrf T^rHTTrf n 57 w1%* ^'-^iFr

we
R

L23 omits

MH19,

J.T,

JE,

^-c

hut see S.

So

all.

So AK.

All TTl^fe.

24
>

PAZAND- SANSKRIT TEXT.

58

<?o

^iSJLujjj^
.

>

CJO-^O*

>

^l-^O^ /^)>o

>

\>/^l?

>

e)i5 JUL>

00 7^/? ?o

>

^4o

>

^fa^)^

>

>

C-do*

>

ly^Jy

^>/>3

>

^a()iie\^

I2j"^*

^^0

^3

61

?o

C^

1^0^^

ji

>

64
o^ojii^^ii/?

^{-^"3

^
ip"'!^

^^O*

rJm'^ ^TFrg tTTpg

^^

^fi^^^pcr^

ii

58 "^r^^

^i^

^T^ '^^^

wffT^
60 \^
TiTTTT

II

59 ^nrr

^irrr:

Tfrm: ^prn: f^^^ra

^^ ^ Ik^: nnr
n

^ni3jT

Tjj^T ^^trf ir^TirRT

imr

uuTtncyftirTT ii^(^fq7TT

T^t ^p: ^nifiTrn ^-qT^f ^?1^

61 Tftsf^

^
ii

giFi^ m^jw^^ n 1^: ^fiJ^Trfir:

62

^^

^^nvq:

mq^'^^T i?n

f^rsrti^TT t^tt^t^t ^^T[rf >HTTPff

^t^ f^i^ftr^

64

W'^ ^rm-

PB3, MHuj.
prefix

II

1^5;
'

AK
So

has
all
;

above ^.

^ All orn.

je

prefixes

>.

MH19, R

>.

perhaps f^T^T^nTrTHT^.

CHAPTER

IV,

58-71.

25

~i*i]^y
*

>

C^A

>

^-Jiii/iii
-uft

65
JttJ>)*
.

&
^0

p^juu/4M

j^^^

^^l'^^

_ui)|^u

gjJA

)^

66

-A>ii&<^^/i)^

)0-"<3^^

^W;C

69

<?o

jft^eyoo*-?/^

G^

65

^^

^'^<7Tr "qr^u ^'t'JT^'^ M=i=iMi^

II

66

^f^

^^^^: ^1h^

t^ijirfFT

''rra^

^^T^iniT ^T??"^

^T^

-yri'-i^t-yTT-qT

^iH^T^n ^nTjTTira ^^i^ltrff

iTTfhnr

67

?^*

^1:^175:

68

TgT'q^: ^it: ^FpiT-^r

11

69

^wns mrm^m'i

^rppr-

TPjdr^^^^ ^F5^FTf f^Rf^^ i^HT^R^

1

^ ^W
^

II

71 -trf^^

^^OTtJIr^
C.

TTnU^

So

all in

79, So, for

--'ey, all

sJu';

but here and elsewhere the o has become

.

^\k,

PB3, L23 have

5
^

others -^-o"- for v

Only

in
1?.

J J, JE, R.
8

JE >^^<^^.

So So

all

but
as

S.
if

jj^ JE,
for

R
>
.

prefix
^'^

>.

'

All om.

So

all

perhaps jnTFTT.

all,

XCr.

rear! >5

JJ,

JE add ^.

26

PAZ.^'D-S.\^'SKEIT TEXT.

"*

JofiSL*

'

^fi^^^^^

>

*"^

'OfiiL*

"^^

-)^A

A^

J-?

7ju>arJ)J0*""'CX^^

ii^

->

/-*"30'^)>Q2,

->

gA 74

^^*3^J0^^
.

4'>'>|J^C-A')^Q2,

^i^ 76

<?oj^^e)

^0^
c03'"""'0'

>

-Mi>;Aci

>

77

'^^jey

'dO'-fe/^

'""3^^

'5iTT*rf%cyV7fmn^ fWf^: '5it^'#^

^^

CrfiqOtTHT mrr-JTrrrfcnn n

75

^n T^m

So MH19, JJ, JE, K28, R, S;

it

originally omitted in
also occurs in

AK, but
2 ^

aftenvards inserted

before the preceding word, where

PB3, L23.

prefix

or --0.
*

All but JE, S have

l*a^^.

MH19, JJ, JE, K28, MH19, K2S, R ora.; JJ

'

erases.
8 Jf

go aK, JJ.

Better r^liO^I, see 11.

Should be

^l?')T7.

wanting.

CHAPTER

IV,

72-84.

27

80 ^TiTT^ ^^hrf ^TTTT^rft ?T^

^^ ^U '^iTrg
^h^
i

Tn^

HPrimrilft^

MHrici,Tc5
II II

^>ni^^

^'TTTIT^

J^H^K^mPh

^^

^nmr ^rhrn^ T(3TF^

P ^T^ni^inffR h

11

83

rn^

?t^^

5^iTr<ir7i^ P^yiH^i-

JJ,

JE om.

jE, R, S add w^^-l^.

.

MH19. JE, K28, R om.

K28,

om.; others *^^i)^"

28

PAZAND- SANSKRIT TEXT.

ela^

^/

>

91 <?o_^^jo'>o^4-0""^

f)

-J^**/

-e^^^y^y^

9o

TTSFTT

II

85 %NW^,iTfi^ ^TT TTTR:

II

86

Wt

Vf^

^OTIT

-Hrtji-

^if^^O? TrfiTRTOTn

Tiijn

-.HifHUirf

n h flii hi^iH+ui,^ ^-^cir!^ 3i)jirR

87 ^i^^ ^nrrfhif ^n?ji: Ti^wi ^^r

^:

mm:

ii^tt tth^

"^^tj^^

tt?^

88

wf

Trm TTfiw ^F^?rf ^r^f^:

^^tt^wi:

^^<^:

Tnwf^

f f^

rTTt:

^i^Tq 'gTnfj

5I15^ftri

'SHTlTftT

^^mT
11
II

^"hi

^^

JRIRiflT

90 TJ^T^TRTf^ H f^^TFTfT II 91 ^l^"^ t\W\t\^ 92 ^^ZT^ 7t5TTJ7?5Tf?T mf?r ^TPTqiW: ^TfrmfcqiTTf^ XfllOT^
11

Um^ ^R?5^^lftrnn
I

93

^^
Pz.
it

TfiniJTTfJT

So PL MSS. and S;
*,,

all

MSS. Wt-O-.
here.
*

Better_5ir''''^'"^^

"

All

omit

but the context requires

So AK, JJ.

So

all.

15

CHAPTER

IV,

85-101.

29

;jUig^^

>

JJJ^ j4-*0

>

j)j^A)e)L3JULAj

-uiu

96

^0

p ^^

>

100

^0 /JtU&AU^

|i>a^Jj^JUU;^JJaJLl>^

"Hi^)*

99

00 -UU^J&ilJXU

K5>tU

/juu^o*^))^

->

>

101

<?o

"-**>'^

pp;o

f)

)"S

g a^^^rimiHi ^^fn^
Ttrnftr Tft^T^

II

91

'^TJnr^Tt'f

^H^?Tr

f^^%

11

95 ^^f^ frw^-ySTf^

^^ra^
II

11

97
liT:

^^
^H

H^f^ H
ti!>:
ii

^^irrtsfq

\r(?ff

^:

^^=riT-in

w^Pyift ^rqrqTT^

^
11

f^fHTjifiT

98

mn ^tr
11

Ot?t^^ "grqTqT^irqT ^r^

99

^irt fVi?7^^TT[rw thtTT

100 f^T#RN
"JT

^mcjtnn ^^"t^ ^^t^t

101 ^r^ ^: TnTnRrfqrT:

w\^f^ ^f^ T^HT ^7t: ^^Tjit i^TRB^

fq^^^nr

L23, JJ

'^XJ^ei.

JE
5

;*?-.U.

vil

transfer this
in all.

nord back

to 97.

MH19, K28,

JJ,

JE om.

Ends with -fTR^T^TT

30

PAZAND-SAXSERIT TEXT.

^^))

i)*

105

(?o

>

}j^;/^^^)

jMj*"/^S

-^i^K-^^y^j^

-uj^jj^a

-*y^-e

106

^0

cWj"^3

j)-0^^4c-"'

->

-^yjf-

o'^o

</^.

cy^l ^/iJ^-j^A

/-Wa^ii

^Q5,iie)b46^

"Hj^!^

107

7{^

3?Tfv^d jr^c^^f f^ut^^^-i ^"^"^T^

^^t^

"

103 hh1%

^ -^^rii.

^vftr

105

xnft ^j^ii

Tqft H^ff5^

^^

^^ f^^Tti^TRT;^

f^

iT-^
TTT^

%'s;n^: ^vTmii

ch. ch.

i,

2 gge ch.v-s. MH19, J J, JE, K28, R prefix >; compare 61. 4 AK, PB3, JET?; JJ >; Mtli9, L23, K2S, R, S om. 44. ^ So all; see ch. X, 56; all but JE here om. 44 n.
i,

^ ^

See

So S and

CHAPTER

IV,

I02-V,

5.

31

CHAPTER

V.

^;^s)j7^^

^^:

^rTTiTgTT^

fwf^^

^ ^sim*

^yr4*n^

ii

108 ira

^^

T^fr

Chapter V.

n<jWHxj

S
11

3 ^aj M
II

itj^

^^
^iTCT

^TRTf^^ rTR'hm^ in^ ^r+yrft

^^n-^flyHHTw

^^

^
AU

'^

^ H^:^

^I'lMi

7n?i '^rqt

H^Ai

frnt
ii

^^^ifq

See ch. xvi, 53-107.

srer.
5

om.

Ner.

readj^^-)
^

*.

s All

om.

AK

So

all

perhaps

^T^fT^VT.

Always ^T1^

for

^^

32

PAZAND-SANSKEIT TEXT.

iitt:

^fiT f^^f^ ^r^irf^'''

"IT

^fw^T f%^ ^mHt^hmt

i^w ^^
11

11

10

^n^Tf^ ^^-qiT^

-^3

^TR-'

^^rf^ ^^: f^n: ir^:

11

^gm^T^^nnn

'srg^

-^WR?^

'^rqrr

^"^w

^^ nf^rfwi^^

AK, PB3, L23 have 6, 7, 9-28, 34, 35 in So MH19, R, S ; AK, PB3, L23 have PI. --r ( = Pz.
^

PI.

only, except a few words.

JO);

JJ,

JE have
;

Pz.

--,

which

is also PI. for { or ^.

go

^11,

hut only interlined in

-"1-6, or --"-l^el-l (see

S).

JJ,

JE

insert

^
*'

AK

perhaps
^

-^*"1'C, or

for

IHCL.

So

all,

AK

leaving one of the last two Pz. v.ords untranslated.

\k"
,,.

Better insert ^^''TT (see

lo).

CHAPTER

V,

6-2 2.

33

xnwt^

jT^-aftsTqrrrn:^

II

19

Tgrr^ ^7 t^

^Ffk:^

^^^:"

^t^^

11

All prefix
i^\^ei
5
.

>.

2 All-HJ'r.

So aU; better

T-'j-6>e>'.

MH19,

J.T,

insert

again, because AK, L23 have Huz.

-"^e))*
'

as a misplaced gloss to

PI.

^i

All

^r^RT

"^

All

^^RTHnTt^.

Pers. words.

34
.
.

PAZAND-S.\NSKEIT TEXT.

.M^i^^Ai^

>

23

^0 -Juyj|j^jj/.jju

>

-c?a^^J5

-A>^

-uii^JUJ^

/jUJa/A)^

P^^JJUJ^;^)
.

29

<?o-iuafAj

<)

/jLU^^^iJjj^J

J^^^
*

^^^
*

/Juu^^^ijjj^j
.

uuA)^.^^JUUa
.

^
^o

"*

/"'900'"'3
.

-^^y^^

33J53

^<?6-^)

"(5^>)

30

.^/-ujiJAJ

-uiJ^i^^ii^x^l

^ ^

->

>

33

ioj^^^
Twr^^
II

^
M

(y-^C

^0^5

rf-*0

^^^^

f/f"o

'wi^;^ \TWH^^

23 -iifw^

^qj^nt "JTrm^fnTt <jyHiHr=iwin:

^m-

^[?^t

VT

H^

II

^^

v:4 w^Ji

rnrr^

"^ht^

^Fnf^ ^^

^rtr

v^^

^rR>j;

ii

28 fcimdi^

31

H^ ^^h: ^iWfT

^TETff'^

^f^fH^iTq ^r#T ^f^fsr:

II

32 ^nn

^f^^f^

So R; PB3, L?3

>5;

MH19,
\f, in

J J om.

it

-"Y

(originally interlined as PI.

3

t^ (\in AK).
ftf,

Perhaps ^>V"^eLis wanting (see S and ch.

iv, 85).

read Huz. ^, instead of

AK.

AK, JE x?^s^.

PB3, JJ, s So

JE

having

all,

but these

two words should change

places.

CHAPTER

V,

23-43.

35

^(^

/^3^-w

^>2t)

^-c?

e5^{

">

-m-m)jju*

l^ey

36

AU

have

^ D

^JT^ for -fn?.

36

PAZAND-S.\NSKRIT TEXT.

^)>){^

j)j^i))^/?

j(jc^

47

^o

jjj^iij^

_^^JoW^^

>

O^*

J^^^^-w

->

^2)

48

^^^^^^

'^/^^

^>0'JU'

tHKr^riHIrt^

^JU^TTf^ f^fWc<^-^H|-g

^Wjf^ ^?TR17T ^^T! R^rg

W W^W,

ir?5^"^

^^ T7?^T^

^"^sfh?

1149^ MH^^rfvRT: ^^^TTjTirr

irr ^^ftrrn: inrT^Trr:

So

all,

but
.

'

seems wanting.
*

2
>.

MH19,
'"'

all

others

-X)"!?

Only R

inserts

^ JJ, JE -|? L23, R, S om. All insert >, but see 51, 52.

CHAPTEK

V,

44-61.

37

^-wfo

59

^0

piiK

^i^ ^4e)

^>

^7

>

)o-"e3

>

y^ej^

^# ^r^ ^Tq
ttito:

Tjftnm

f^:

^^
^^

TTT^

TI^^T^
ii

TH^^^ ^-q^T "^^

II

52

^^^ ^7^^^
ii

53

^?^ "'j'^'^^ ^^ Ji=qT^^ ^

^r^n TT^riinn

Tii[

^4

^li

^^^in: HffT

11

55

^% "^ ^l ^^^M 54 f^ f^rm^^-gim ^ ^Trfqinr^nTTiT ^ttwtt^

58 mjij

fwr
57

^xjtn: n^if^TTris
jt^-oit:

11

11

^^nru^

^Wf

^t:

^^htt: ^riTm

^jiitT^

ii

^u'^nM
i

60 ^rrq

B^fwR

^fgjTF^

^ ^jtt^
2 ^

^H^trTRT

II

61 Tzn fTrfnt

^irti.'j

-^

Only

inserts

>.

PB3, MH19, JE,

om.

aK, PB3, L23

6

oni.

t
"

For PI. ^)0^ Pers.J^.-.

aU

f^MHHrfiJr.
8

^^ ^TfWc5HRT.

So

all

perhaps ^^TTTH ^^T, or

^TT ^^T.

jj^

je add

^.

38

PAZAXD-S-VXSKEIT TEXT.

^7T ^J^rTT ^fhi

^m

II

II

63 ^J^q

=q"^: ''Ttc^

^ftr^jTT

fw^ ^^

^ttt:

^^ m^ ^qnfti ^iw^^

'^

P^Ari iR

66 THTT
'^HT*^

^^: "^TIIT^wft f^fHTTHR f^W^^^ 68 TT^ 3^^^ >sreT rn^rq fr^^

II

11

67

^Tqi

^^

>J^

^7^^ ^^T^
"m^iV?:^

11

69 iTR^rr^

"iTc?

MH19

om.

All om.

AU

dual.

CHAPTER

V,

62-79.

39

j>Ac

77

^o

^jujjj^yajuji^^

-ug

QJ^^y

j|j^ii|.^/^

>

76

^
^^^

f^nrfTftcT

^^Tj
II

^m:

tt^jtw

"^^

^^ H^fw
^^m:

11

70 N-#

^ f^^ ^^m
^
tr^r^: ftriTn
11

UO^m "^^^

71 TTTT^T^ f^x.Tn

^rrrrsfiT

xnn f^nr:

^rrm: u 72 f#^

#TT??Tn:^nTf

rnn

f^f^^
it

^t^t'^tt

wf^mn

73

#h^
n

Tn^>jm ^:

^^^ "Tf^^ '^miT inmffT

^
fT^r^jtrfrr

76 fnOyj^i^ ^^^nr:

77

^ m^^Tnr 75 Tn75^?3 w^r: tiixy'rfw ^^'^^ f^vm: ^1^^ ^^ittt frrr^

11

^
11

1^

II

78

TTtlJJJTi:

TT^TiTH'^

ilJfJHH^:

^TolTTJT

H^flTU^

^^tfj?

JE, S>.

40

PAZAND-SANSKIUT TEXT.

iJjJJ^ML^
>

>

^A*/

/^^
.

'^/Aijy
.

-iJ^j)2|>AC
>

82

&

^^aj^iJg
.

84

<?o

jw^x^jjjj

j|j^jjjjuj&

83

&;i>(^|-^i)4

o^^

.^xuj.^^

pAi>u
.

J^J
.

>

86
J

& /JUJa^JUJQ5ii|

/ii>el5JiJ(^

/"'Y00^3
f/i*CX^

/ii^j|j
<?o

ty?^
.

J()-**'"^S
.

87

&
^o

jM;
Jii^
.

>

>

89

-ujj^^cj^

^^

>

88

:J

80

^^f^'^

^^nf^ ^^rm "^tr^ f^rr^w

II

8i ^r^n

'^iniTTri^

^r^ fnO ^TO

'

f^^^TT^U

83

W^ ^^n=5^^^
II

11

84 ^TTq^

^Wq-^ ^T^Tf^
'HIW^:
11

II

85

'-

f^jfri

ifsT^ THH^g^ rBJT^iTT

iR>:
II

86 t1^^
ll

f^R^ fRtt"2JI!i
'^H'tfr

87 ^fiS^ fn^i^M

88

WTJ^T^

f^-?y:

89

^"^T^ ^

IT'^^THTU

^^

i%f>T^^fH^

^"V^

^TW ^^:

^-fT

II

91

^^

^T(?

^ wrmn:

^rnr vrnrfrff n

MEom.;
JE
om.
'

Si isPz.-Pl. in

MH19

om.

AK, PB3. PB3 om.

2 ^

jj^
all,

je om.
for xy-.
'

So

JJ,

MH19, JJ, JE add ^.

CHAPTEfl

V,

80 - VI,

6.

41

CHAPTEB

VI.

^r^

n ^'Hr^nf^ trflnq^

93 ^i^

^ft^:

f^H t^

ft^nn^^^jr^sn: ^[famRTiT^

Chapter VI.

3T^T7^;

^"hm^

'-sNiHi^

xj:

gwr^TR^

^ft: ^ht

4 iTrynN '^ht^t^

-nrrm

ZS.iii*'

seems wanting, see S and ch.

3

x, 52.

^j^^ pg-j^
*

l^j

>

95

b
'

Pz.-Pl.

in

AK,

PI33.
5

2 is Pz.-Pl. in

AK, PB3.
fqTTWRTTDT
;

AK, PB3, L23 have

this

word
om.

in PI. only.

All

om.

AK

JJ,

JE f^BHTOTT.

AK

42

PAZAND-SA^SKEIT TEXT.

^^mfV^i ?TOT^Tq??T^ TJts-art^VT -HHric*.;^"' ^[pyTT^ iTT[l4fw

II

^^^

TH^ Vf^

^^

9 ^TJn nn JTft ^TrrfHfw

^iwrnrH
f^^

lo

i??^

fir

^
ii

^^;

f%fT#i

vmr^

II

1 1

^rfirFq

^^

f^fV?^

^tr^

^
II

^m^
13

ii

12 ^?

^^fT H i'iiMTft^?^:

TiTirnn: TifrTifr^ft:

^^q

TT>j7n: ^^jtht:

l^rf^w-

^m: f^THiui: fqf^T^m: f^f>T^f^: f^mTmrq:

Ti[^mrf^Tn: f^fr^rr: firi:

Ch.

V,

27-30.

s inserts^.

pi jq

aK, MH19,

L23.

All

CHAPTER

VI,

7-19.

43

^4d)
>

>

^/
>

>

yi)^
.

>

^)0^d
>

>

^^^
.

-*

^>)*
.

^^3

>

iJo/iij
*

*^>)/?
*

)ajuui
>
*

>

)^o
*

>

A3^i

^^^^^^

r^^^

^>

^^-*0^

^^^

>

)0^^

^0

^^o>

)0^)>3

>

^^'0(3

>

z^^-^jI^^/

^"^ii)

^^

^^ T^ MMH^y TW^ f^TFR ^=q tTT^ %T:^ ^^ %^IK^

^TTft ^gftl

^'g?^

14

"Tt^

H^WTr^ ^rHlf^rl^

^TZTT

^5rf^

^^^^ TO^^ fatM

'

^^ '5T7ri:

^ri;lriT^

ii^i%#^ ^rqn^

^Y^ ^^"

^T^ TT^^^iXT:

^nr

11

18 f^g

irqrrf^T >r#T ^rtr^

Ch.

V,

57-63.

14 is Pl.-Pz. in

PB3,

MH19

om.

in

AK

AK, PB3 ; and, thus far, only only Pz., which seems struck out, but see S.
^
^

PI. in
*

L23.

PB3,
>.

"^

L23 om.j only Ends M-ith ,;

Pz. in
in all.

AK.

^^^ pg^,
all,

JJ,

JE om.

JJ,

JE

insert

So

but these two words should change places; see

ch. V, 58.

44

PAZAND-SANSKKIT TEXT.

t^^-^tk

)^^""t\

""^

eii^

23

?o

-efOfCiS,

^6m J^^^
'

lytJA)^

;J

/JLUA^|jJuj;

o^^jjii 24

^o

/juua^]jjlu/col^

f\

^(jpn

f^

T^n

"rf^ ^:

irfrrRFf

^r^

ii

20 ^^"^

mt^: ^ h^twttot mHTTrf

^^:

r^^tiiHi

^^^THT f^ j^t ^sm'^

"^-^im TTK^TTO >iiRf^di:

^^ f^ter:

^yr^fj: g^^TT^

^WqpJWT ^UT

II

II

^?iR *i^^*H ^HH 24 ^^rq %(^ H^r^+wT ?FT^ ^nq^ TTfr^T^ ^^^ iTTTt^^ fTin ll^f%^'' 5^^> ^ f^Ri^: ^i;.i!J^*^ '.Hiriwnij: 'sn^qrsjrlT Trn^rf^IrT ^fttt: ^iir^^T
22
'siTiTWTi^

f^H^T^R f^vr^Tj^:

ij^TT^TTfiT n

23

^mm

ll

ii.i*if<i'y

T!^

"^ipnTt int^

^irr

^rgiinTrrt
II

jf^m^^f

^S^

^tnToi ^ujmi g^r^i^

^T#?R Trt^Rra

^?fr HHWiij

-^

25

<=<ld'Hlt1^

Endswith

,;

in all.
6

MH19, L23 om.

7

pB3^ MH19, L23 om.

So AK.

All plural.

So

all.

aU iqf%^.

CHAPTER

VI,

20-34.

45

)^^

^>C

-3

>

31

^0
;.m^33.uj^33

>

^^{)>^

^{^^^

f^

ig

^^

Bri'tdnq j

j^
'

II

27

iTm^: ^rni^ fJTTj^^ mTTFT Trfer

11

28 ir^

W^ w^ ^nr
^vT^
m-jrii
11

i-^i^Ki

II

31

^^f^

^"^

tri^frr -^if^rnTt >HfTi

11

32 ^(TFrra

HT^^ ^T^rn^xn^^

^rp^>?i^s-pTfhi Hf%g ^ 34 Trfrg ^^rf^ ^ifny '^THtYm^^ ^^rT|f%; ^J-tTHf^tt^^

^ ^i^fn

33

^r^ ^nr

^"^

PI. in

AK, PB3.
lO-WOr

27

is

Pl.-Pz. in

is PI.

in

AK,

L23, and partly

in

so in

MHig.

AK, PB3, and PI. in L23. * JE interlines I'V^O to agree

^

32

with S.

Probably

J')^)

PL, see ch. xv, 33, 42.

''

Qr 5nT?^>f^un,

as in JJ,

JE;

AK

^q'c^lcti'^I.

AU

fr^RTr^.

AK

cm.

46

PAZAND-SANSKRIT TEXT.

"^fx. 1^qiHjf ^TTfc^ JjnTOT

trfgJTiJT

^^iM<l^ P^FTT
-^f^

II

II

35

^^^^ =<^i^1 ^T-Hf>n>

11

36

^rfrtnrfq ^^^trf^ wffr

g^tf^ n

38 ^h:

^ ^^f^ ^ ^-^
^^rg
n
HfTTTT^qTi^
II

^-^iifq

^^vron vnf^

II

37

^nr:

jrg:

^:

jt^^

jt^t: f^TrTiTTfTi

39

-qTr:

^^:

fiT^n^^

njT:^

4o

m^ ^nj vrN ^^t^

44
^ET^T

f^U

43

ffif^

H*J^ri ir^^Xff

irF5TT7

^ ^"q^^ ?Tf^:
II

K^

fciHTT

^t1%

II

46 ^T^TSr

Jl>JTT

^1^^^

H^n:TTHT^

47 ^?wrf>?ft^

All om.

37

is

Pz.-Pl.,
4

and

38,

40 are Pl.-Pz.,
^

in

AK, PB3.
above
' ;

PB3,

MH19,
have
>5

L23,

JE

om.
"^

PB3,

MH19

om.

aK

has

>3

PB3,

MH19

'

All have

i^for f^.

t5

CHAPTER
c\

VI,

35 -VII,

5.

47

CHAPTEE

VII.

Chapter YII.
1

'snjt'^

-jTriT:

w^vi

f^q'sj^ f%f?^x^^ ^rqr

Txift:

f?T^cT

11

^^^

^^

ffff TO^rrnn '?rnT^jTRT7^ ^fqriHiri^ Tnrrf^nngrr^

^mtf^

^^r^urt

TT^f^ri!j

^^fz-

^TmfTT^

II

^
12
;

f^iTw^r:

Chs.

iv, II,

V,

54-56.

jj^

JE

).

jj adds

*;

JE adds

rf.

PI. in

AK, PB3; L23om.

48

PAZAND-SANSKRIT TEXT. -3

dd^

'>)-^<>}>^

J))

^0

^^^iiiiJdt^x^

>

-d-^C^^

'*)'*0^t^^

^AijjAu

Mul^

e)b{

11

^0

p^c^^

^\*^/^^^y

^>f

>>

.Jtfi)

^:f^iH?Tt w"fni

9 'sr^nr 4ih14
1 1

^
12

^ju+r "^t^^tr^
is

ii

lo

^^4\ ^tfhi

Ji<**it
ii

Tzn

i^tflHTTf^
^JiT^

II

^n^TRjt^ ^FT;Rint
ii

^: in-^rz^^ ^^ ^^
^rr^
15 ^^i\
'^r^"

+ih14 ^fqn'hi
ii

^FT
14

^f^Ttrn^

M^^^'V^:
16

^:
n

^^: wrun"^
^fqw
-^

<* *HMi:
II

^ ^fwn^
2

^^ ^irti^^ ^?t^ ^^ -^"Wt^m ^^wt ^

ii

injftffT

vnfiT

=5?^ ^m^:

^tt^ot?^

t^

^trw ft^

^
;

^^%iN

PI. in

AK, PB3,
;

L23.

Ends with

,;

in

AK, PB3, MH19, L23

but see S.

AK U^^^

J J,

JE H^TT^;

see II.

Alwavs

W^

CHAPTER

YII,

6-25.

49

eo

21

w^ ^TTTrm^ ^TOJ^
1)

?inn^ ^i^n?

f^>?^ f^^r^

f^idvfir^: f^dvcn'^r

^fg^ ST^^H
[24^

f TrRTT^ ^fqffi^ Wm: "U^zm^ ^fl li^'^r^riM 25 ^pq^irm ^TTFsni^TnCTTff w^n frd^^?#rnn ^TT?^ fJTtT^n^TBT ^:
23
II

11]

20

is

PI. in

AK, PB3, MH19,

L23.

p.^ .pi. jn

AK.

AK, PB3,

MH19, L23

omit

the passage in brackets;

JE

inserts

*C

50

PAZAXD-SAXSKEIT TEXT.

CHAPTEE

yill.

>

>

^0

JJJi"^

^^>/>3

>

^/jujC^/?

^o -^^/Aifi

>

-u^

<)

>

14

<?o

^iio

>

{)

-^

fl

|fL"*4

>

^^^^\

>

Ch.vpter yill.

i^HsTT^ |^?T^ 9 sn^r^ ^^^r^ ii

II

^fvj^ ^Tffftnj 7 lo f^nfT^ H^^r^

11

fh>ifq JRiif'^
ii

II

8 Hra=^ >hiOj4^

ii

^'KTfiTi^
>i

TfffT^^^ufe

ii

^f^m

^-^

f T^n

^n?d^

^^ ^^*^ ^'t^ ^^^

12 ?r^ tn^

HNc^'l'^^'?)

WJ, JE
PB3, L23.

insert

2
.

2,

3 are Pl.-Pz. in

AK, PB3.
*

je
^

vV^^eV; 6,
* PI. in

9, 10, 12-14 are PI. in

6

AK, PB3, MHig, L23. AK t^over^; MH19, L23

PI. in

PB3.

AK,

iS:

';

J,T,JE'

>).

jj

>j.

CHAPTER

VIII,

1-22.

51

^!^^^
<siMriMi
II

^iJ^VJIIJiJHIft^

^^^

^?T^>

>TqrfTT

II

II

16 ^r^T

f^fn^

^r^FTc^RT '^r^-^TfiT:

^#
^t^

ti'^n

?n^ ^rTt^
II

it

17 TfMTfjf

f^fHy*s>rMrfrtm fqft^^Tf^iTrnn

^iTcr

^-^t ^t^*

^5TH^^?^

18

^prnr >!T^Hr

TT^T

II

19 '^H^'T^rxirg f^TClVT^
'ST^rm ^^f^7\}T
II

'^^^^!^

TTfT

11

20

^^
ii

^I^

^W
^4^

rTGT

'ST^HKT

21 xrf^^ tif^:'^ ^nrsn

irftiJ?

t^htw^^

22

15-21 are Pl.-Pz. in

>.

AK, PRj.
cli.
"

XK, MII19, L23 om.

and
S.
feni.
-^

JJ,

JE

insert
*^

Perhaps M-^'-tJii^, see

JJ, JE.

ix, 20. 24,

8

JE

inserts ^'"\{.

So

AK ^yr^ in
;

JJ om.
];

Always

52

PAZAXD-SANSKEIT TEXT.

&

<&

S.

^jj)ji

6ii

^[Jo^^^QS-

'cl)-0^1-5^^

->

Cj^

sl^iix^

>

^:
26

^"T^l TifiTifiTf^ f^'Tv;^

H'^i'^Mi

^5r^^ ir^

ii

^^

infiTTW

^W

HT2?T^^

^7T#TnrTf

f^HTTt

II

27 ^"cft

TCF?5

^r?5W^

^rjfmTT ^)^: U^fiZl^

^11

28

WRITPU

"^T^
30

pir??T

M^I^W

^M=tiHlr|^

vwz^

mftr; ^^7(iri 7:T iRiTr n

29 tj^i

^"^^^

'itiju^i'-y

^i: ^5^ni: ^-qrin:

Tir?fr5FTrT

^pim^ ^^T^TtT
fqi^ ^^^
II

^jf?T:

yr<w+<:i ij^ n
-JitKTTiT^

Tii -or^j

^^t ^t^

^-nfirr

^751^

31 rR>:

H^qu<

^p: tt^tht

^qfT^ ^VT^ft

Pl.-Pz. in
PI. in
;

AK.
"

23-31 are Pl.-Pz. in

^

Only

AK, PB3, Mil 19.

.

pi Jq

AK, PB3. MH19.

Qnly

in PI. of

AK.

Only

PI. in

AK,

Plij,

MH 19

.JJ_^^

AU 'm

for

^^.

CHAPTER

VIII,

23-41.-

63

^/jui^u

^^>)

33

^0

^'>)-0'^^'c?^

^^l^^N^

>

-e^m

^0
.

-dj^o^
39

;)

J^J^

-**^|->-^

6-wo*

^^t^o*

-eof^
^-c?

C>jLuJ^ij

^0 -"Ja;^

-rfz-wo'i^- '^^C'**^*

eii^

38

>^

-juujj^juj

0^

41

?o

/AU^cgi)^

iJ^HO*
ii

'

^*0>

32

^^

"^"tjf

''^Trer^

^f^^

fT^Tpf

'^'^ m<*<:h

'^v^ ^v^"^ HmT?

33

^^1

^^*n^^
^"jtN

T^RTff

Tifc^g
34

zii^^; -TTm^

-p^

^^

^f7t^Ti^^3r|gTm^^^^T7(^^
xm^^m,^ ^^j^in^

'^irer

^fu w^rm "p^n^ ^^^n^

II

f^

Tji^yr^

Hf^ ^
36 ^>

^51^:

II

"5^:

11

^^

>!ri%

^-Fj^^FFT n
n

inror ^^1^

^^ ^^:
ii

38

^^^'g

37 'ST^ ^pjt^txrj^TOf TSf^t^ '^rg^T Trnrifgrc^i^n^ -awz ii 39 ^^inni fj^

Tsf^ ^r^TTr:" hIittsjfi

41

^:

tiR?^^-?

^
x\\ have

r?

So

all

and

S,
>.

no doubt for

^-^^ii.

for

*.

MH19 j?^.
"^

JJ,

JE

insert

^ PI. in

MH19.
"

Ch.

\'ii,

4, 5, 19-21.
'

These

first

two words

really belong to 39.

So

all

but S.

Better

^7^ T^T..

'"

Better W^J.

54

PAZAND-S.\XSKHIT TEXT.

e)b^

>i^

43

^0

.ju^|jjuj

^^

^ii^jjjA

42

Bi ^/ii^ju

5^>^J3
e)bj
.

^ijAJ 45
^j
.

&

-jJ^f)

>

^^^
^i

|iia/i^
.

"^OfJiiL*
.

x?^[i ^o

>

^^

jjj^^^juuA
*

eldAu^x^

)jj^

ji>)ju^

47

^jjujAjj

^0*""'^-"'"*0>3

^^

^**>^

>

'^^

^^

51

o\

-uii)j^

^i))*o

'^

j^l-^o-^h^

^o^^*^?

j^t^^-"^

^iH

^^^w:

f^Tj^it
II

^^l^\'^ 'si^^t ^xf^it

ii

42 tt^

^^ufhi
c5THT

fgrir^t
ll

43 fg-^n 45 ^^T^T

^f^Vt f^f IWi:

i?nr5^r?y^ ^n-arzn

44 "^"^^1

TinifiSTin

^^5^1^
ii

^>T??r^

^f

ffr- >H-^ni^
II

^ f^^ni^
H^^^^:

46 tt^^ ???Tf7in5^>f: n

47 irf^'FJW^T fjR'q^Tn^T

48 ^nTft fvriTW?:

^^ HR^^

ffTI^R^

I^I^^fri

49

xfTTT

cfirTT

f^f tttfit: ^^^1%:

^H-qi H^7: ^i?^; ir^

i^^

ti

f^fti" "FJm

^-^

^7?
^r
1

^?rw ^TRTrrf

fw>T^T-r^^^ 17^: ij^^: n

11

50 TT^TT^

51^

^'WT^

'^H^T ^TTTrrRT^

51 -^n^^Tsfq f^Rifvi^ tu TifHti^TT^

f^^
^'
*

in^nr Hfrg
?TrIT

TTfrT^5T?5i-

'spq^T Hivnt^

^^: ^iTTJ^ ^f^^m:

11

52 ^^^

MHit) om.
but see
57.

MIIJ9,

J.j,

JE om.

f^^iff;

wanting;

see 34.

All

oni.,

CHAPTER

VIII,

42-61.

65

^4

>3

^-^

^^

^
^"^3

c?/>d)^

f)

ji"3

i'i^^y

jij^

^/45

>

4p^^^y

'

-^y^^i 58

&

-*"3fs)

l^^o*

/JUJ^j^

JM

M^

>

61

^0 ^ag^jjiju^

j^ijii/^

-^l^a

fJifiTtr^:

d^jHchiH) n
II

53

'^tfi

^to: ^^fTn 4jiHi\\ w

54

^l^'4iHi!T
fricjiyriiqi:

55 #^i?^ws?Tjft

^^

W ^ ^ ^w
f^TT^r^ ^ftrr^T^^

sj^HcjiiH^

rnaiiiisi:

II

56 ^"^

m^TT^

fq^FT^T

^ f^"^

^^Tr -^^^H^Ht

^ ^#^n^

57 ^^ "mi "^J

^m f^HRT^: TWHinm:
n
sTivijif^

^^m Tn^Trqin^ rsjiur^ mTTf ^^r^rr^^

59

WT?

irY*

"^ iUru m^-^^

^t^^?r

rFf^:

11

60 nfirq^j^

irt

^r^

vpinTrf^
61

mw^ vi^

ml\^[^Fsf'^^\

^s^rw

^fg ^^g

^ ^"^ ^iirfTffT ^^r-q^

later

1^ ^^h:
1

JJ,

JE om.
-

Altered into

*J0^
in the

in

AK

by a

hand

PB3, MH19, JJ,

it

.TE

*H^;

PB3 adds ^^^^

'

-J^J

margin, and JJ,

JE add

in the text.

56

PAZAND- SANSKRIT TEXT.

jtf^

68

^0 ^juj^juu

^y^-el?

>

-w^l^di/Aift)

J|

67

^o

^)J^

w^:* ^sfFT HT^: ^^FT vwT f^nfimT ti^pt^ 62 it? wft TiHTTDH^T UTO^s-srqr vwv? t^ttt: JTrerrq^ ^f-g
11

^: fRfnfr^n^:
T'^ '^' 'H

^^

^^

4rlHchlHHNi: ^T^;

II

II

llftmipJUlrj:

II

65
l

H=ii<:riH

^iTFITf^

^
^

^TTTT ftrfrTO?)
II

^ iTRTf^^

66

^^

f^Tf l^lf^ri
TJ?

f^FTT^iJin ^'i'TRf ^"^Tf

'^rgin^?^

67

'5rgnfq^i^

II

f^ftrig^:

^WVtI^

II

68 ^^

fw^?#

^
.

^"^^ -^^I

^^fiC ^lTf97^ f^f%l^^ :i^^5^1

ora.

ji^ii

insert

>

AK, MH19 add

;

these six words in the margin,

all

though the
all;

last three are already in their text

^

PB3

has

nine in

its text.

So

one word wanting.

_\k cm. ^.

JJ,

JE f%%r^^ f^; AKom.

t.

13

CHAPTER

VIII,

62-76.

57

o'b

71

'ST^

fVifRT^r:

^3nq^ fgvTT?r TT^ nf^^frHTrf^ s Ph ^

lli| 5I

M^:

^T?Tvq:
arfquT

^vq\ fTftiTWiT^ f^^PTT-qr^

^uft

^I^fcmT

II

72 FJT^ 3Tffci=hWIi

CI

JE

om.

jj^
*

JE

have

for ey".

**

These two words should change

places, see 70.

AK,

.TE 'STTw^.

58

PAZAXD-SANSKRIT TEXT.

eidj

78

<?0

^7jIOa1>)jU<6

3''"*^3

/JUU&iUA

Jt^

S)^"^^

{^JJ^

'^

79

&

-do*"*

-w^/Jw]AJ4i

ju

juua

^i>

^^y

-UiijJJUi

>a

.jjjiua)^

>

82
83

^o

^^^O
<?o

'->

'c?-*"3>t\
.

/*(^T?Af3

>

-d/-"*^

^-^^tJ^

3"W>*0

^/ojex^eia^*

^2)>(g.

^{

f)

-^iVf

-"^

>

86

<?o

.^i/juj^tfeu^

>

^^JjM^

WW ;Hf^:
T^fc
-^fhriT

^ig:

^^^hmi

ii

ii

II

83

^^
II

f^fHW^TMT^ flTifhrq fTfiT^^r^

85

II

84 fsffH^^I^r^
>

^^^TTr^m ^UTOT^r?^

f^V^T^^^

^^^tttrTT^ TTnrqHlrTn^

86 1^'

All om.

gee 15-19.

AK, MH19, JJ om.

n,

but see S.

CHAPTER

13
YIII,

77-97.

09

^^
o4

89

^0 uu/

^|j;^i)/juua

C^|
.

>

)^^

ftbj

^)^

>>

^^0

-A)Ji)^^i)/?

j)

-u^J^i))H5

->

j^W^

#yoo-^'*"'!m

^w^

^^!^

f/^ex^ 94

^0

j{ji\

jjo^jgiu/

>

'ST^ f^tft^THT

90 ^h:

^^51:

^t^iraifm f^rnni ^fTT

ii

91

hIw

f^rrVr^Tr^

93 ^rm ^pgr^ wf^ Tv\ ^'^ f^^>n?^f f^rrvjr? jtjjh ^->^m '^ni^imi 7^^5[WHvj ^7tv?!T 5^mr3 ^ftrrT^ J^TTT^^Tq srIsITIT ^mmi^ =5?!^^ f^m^Tirq
92
ii

II

94
95

^5(111:1%
''iTTn:^^

TltJ^rTTH

^7
II

JJ^FHriT^TT'VT

IT-fiTTt^Tf^

TI^JiTlTTH'tR

^^r^ffT

^V^

II

^"^t

^r^fiT

96 m[ ^uf^ f^-dfvrrt ti^jthr HTHri^

n

iT>j.Hr^

^mr^:

HfiT

Tmnq^

^:
II

KgrirfTR "i^rai:

97

^qf

|- T?T^t

^1^ ^rqi:

^^
^TJJII

TJH^
^

^H=q
Better
if

these two words changed places, see S.

All hut

S cm.

wanting.

60

PAZAND-S.OrSKEIT TEXT.

>^

-^y^-^i

102

(So

a(^/?

<)

)^

^OO^-^IM

>3

/^j i*4

>a

104

&

^jiJ^i)jjuJA

yi)j.) AUJi^

j^^jj

-U|)JeJj^

103

^^>^

-**-**'^J^>l

-"3

^^^

3"**>H5

106
->)*

& -uii&>v)i

>e)

102

^^ ^^^
^rw
^ ^r#fT
'^Tti;;^
II

'^TTIJHTf^

^>rq
101

!gHTrt^

>Tf^

^F^tflT

II

II

103 ^iTwra
^!TFTrr^ vrfTj

TTfr^TTg

II

^ #^

105 ^7^

w^^
^

f^Ni^ in^ t^hit 5r^^ f^t^ '^tijjh ^"^ ^ ^^^^ " 106 -^1: 1?^ f^f^
wi^
II

"^

^f^^T^ Wri"

H^fiT

107

^ ^T^

^TI^T^

^^^ ^

MII19 l-^-V--^

MH 19

inserts ^3^1.

"'

All

om.

3
CHAPTER
VIII,

9^-1

8.

61

^^iil^

-Aid)

o^^jebij^

j;(^A)ebji

PA)^

o-**9

t^^yii

ukj^A>^>(jj

^ju))juuaj5y

-u^

/Ai(^JJ

113

^0

-ujJa>w>ji>

-^Jujj

o'^o

^O -UiJ

^^^^ F5j^ T^^ m\-^ ^v1%Tff

wrfw TWHirm ^^?^:
W53:
115
II

II

111

^^^^:

"J^tt: i^rf^'^

^fttt^
11

ii

112

'^
^FiT

?^^j?irTT

W55t: ^wrr^^Hm

'.m^^j5:

117
TTf'^

^^^: m?m^ h^t^ ^f^ ^ ^ ^"^ ^T: ^ ^^T

^fs; fgr?5 ^f-^ TT^thOt

^ -^ ^iO^iH
114
II

^fT-^vT

^5R-sft^Trq 'jt^^:
11

'^nfir^^R ^^t^^:

116

^RhniT^ ^?^

nf^j

TT^iWTT^ T?3Trt^
ITT^

^^

IT^T^: iif

^H^

^I^

IH^frT

II

118

^HT

|(ft:

TH^ JT^Tqi

TT^f^^

^ #1^:
^

Perhaps

"HJ* is

wanting, see S.

Mil 19

oin.

\j^ ZT^^sfcT,

62

PAZAXD-SAXSKRIT TEXT.

-A|)^^>/>^
j^

-**^

<>

122

^o^^j;-5e

-^^y^^^

f)

>

120

00

P^o*^^'^'**^^
.

CJ)

6-0

121

^oj^tf^^y^z-uig^^

-juj7

JJJ0J)>3

y-"^
.

>

^-c^Jf)

>5

lSL-^)o4(^
.

-"-"^
*

/"QS,^
*
"*

124

jyysiM^

{O^J)^

125

^o

^c)

J^JO*-*))^

"^5?""

L3^^^

^ai-M>M

J^^gyju

-M^

j^xuj^ii

127

^o

/iio*-?Q2,
.

-"^

>

j|)

128

0*0

-tujj^ou

'J^^
*

;)

o)Jo^;xu|^/?

>

^l^oE^E

o'^o >

/(f^

4)"*"

^i

)A)Ce)^^

)^\>^
'

GJo-^o*
)-**o-**i?

'^^/^c

-j3
>

^0

f)

4)-^

CJO-**^'

^V^^

0*^02,

-J"3
.

129

4)^

^i

-c?^-^/

)fL)o4^

^4/3
120

'

2y^^

-M^

>

130

119
121

^H^rnn ^p7^

^^ TT^:

ITHTfiT M

^^(HTT'^ ^tV^TPI

Hml^fri

II

|ii>:

fwff

122

im

tg:

jjt^:

^ ^ ^:
^:
vrfVg

nfH^f^irqrift:^

^:

MK^^

T?^

II

II

125 ^T^rq itjwt:

TT^TT^ f^^T T^Tr^

^^
T#?i^

n
II

126 tj\ ^t^ f^vTT 127 -.H'Uvji g ^iTTT

vr

ins^ t^
"*

^sfij

Tjft^

TT^

11

128 TTH^^"ci;

w ^^^
^

^fWfft ^^rT#"?n^rg ^>^^:

fT^Tri;

7^^"?t:

^11 129 ^1^ '^^r: ^^n^

So

all

but S.

jj jirj)^1-C
All have

So

AK;
;

JJ,

JE JE

have

^ for'qin 122,
iTT

and the reverse

ch. ix, 14.

in 123.

"JJTT

for 'TT

J J,

have

for HT, but see

u
CHAPTER

YIII, 1

19 -IX,

2.

63

0>^Q2,

4)^

-el^^^K

)^)o4^

^^f

-"3

>

131

?o

V^A

-A3

>

133
*

<?o

<)

4)^
<?o

^^>/>3

y^C

-jj/jwe^/?

-A3

/^o4^

^>f

IS"!

i^>-o

J/^v-e!^

^c

'c?^>/>3

0%

*5>

^{O-^C/^y

CHAPTER

IX.

wsq ^f^ ^^!r?j>^ H^ ^r?r H^ ^^ '^rFs\'3f{: ^snwr^^^ n I3i ^^ gm^ ^TTi: ^ST^T^^ 132 JiT^ ^\ ^jfyr. ^mrn^ ^tV^ h^ ^n^

1^

"^r

'J^t^tt

11

iss

%i^
11

^^TTit

^J^FTW

^nfv:

f^m^YT^

134 ^rn T(^ ^n^ 'si^qt^ >Tr>

11

^nr

135 '^^^5TTT^ f^^n T#?r HHTg ^ ^r^fir n 136 Ttdr R-^rv: h^?^ f^fi^TT:

11

137 ^^nr-m f^ir^TT^T tth

^nf^

Chapter IX.
1

^^ T^ F^mf f^^Ej^ ^fmf^THm

JE
adds, in margin, ^^o-'j-j^-^

5[lf7T^ifTni^i\sTiTf|vTTT

ftrn^

^^r^

^M^ ^Ui

>,

to agree with S.

2 p^.

omits these four words.

So

all.

64

PAZAXD-SANSKRIT TEXT.

ij^^C-el^

-^J-^jJ^Oo*

^^^-^

/iicjL^eidA*

>

&

^|j^i)y/

5 ^rf^^ra T^JTft^: ^r?^ th^t ^f^f^Tsr^ '-NriHHiit, '^^=^^ ^^ 'n^ T^^ 6 Tqft^ TTfF?^ ^: ^MHHylfTg- gf^fig^ 'W^ '^fsH^I^'m ^HNIUJI
II II II

^HHH
9

Ji^iqT??

wwH

*r^q^ ^fT

II

f^xt^^

#55ffR^'ejwinn

^: ^-

II 11 10 f^TTHTOlH^ "^^ 5F?t4 ^'jri^ TJHI^II^ ^>T?n^ 12 ^^rb? ^tt; 13 ^rwn^ ^r?r^5ftH^^=*^1fiHt nffrq^:
II

"^

"

^t^

ii

Better ^-V^e).

'^

AK, PB3, MH19 have

^

"^J-^

6^^

^?,

as also in K2,

J J, .IE with 4) for ^),wluch word S neglects.

All have THT for

T!T.

CHAPTER

IX,

3-19.

65

Viiei^dj^

17

??o

/jui^ffgii^

Q)J}u^

^o*-"^

->

/-"S

^^TTnt TrfrrTT^nrr n

is ^itq

^n

tthth ^^th: fTJ'nnr^ ^jIuui

?t?^^

^J^Mf:^

18 "^^fv^

^ffw^^

TTiTfFRT^

^^ "^fw^^

s^rdniun: ^'^
II

^tt:

^U H iwHl fg"

?TH^T'^

^'^^

^-JTr^HT^ ^m:

^^iT^T-RT IffnTSfT:

11

K28

inserts

>.

All hMve 'sn for^'n.

JEJ^^C " All ^.

'

JJ

^"iXfi.

AH om.

So

all.

66

VAZAXD-SANSKRIT TEXT.

22

^^

?7%^
^"V^

^^

23

^^TR ^K^trT
II

^^"1

II

25 TjqFrq ^r^T^i^

w^
T^f^:

24 T?^-q ^mTlj f^^^Tn: ^^: ^ITT

^<^

II

^f?

26 ^^i=q

^R
II

^T
II

^n?

ii

27

^^ m

^jwr

^^H^
II

^TftTfiT;

FTTf^rg ir^TT

28 ^T^fT

^R
30

^T^^T
^TTW^

^*nrq-?t ^i:
wvpt-i^^mn:
'^^[^

f^T^R
II

29 ^iR^^

7^^
'

^a^iiHHTri^iT^rjTTT

^: ^K

31

^1^

rci'^^ri

<-ri

^JTTt^^R ^v:

^^TH'i^^^T:
II

32 ^^1mi<+llill5EiT

^^^^

^fV:

^^
2

^h nf^

^^^tt

ii

^>JTf(T

^1^

33

^tn^ ^'^^

Doubtful

compare

24.
3

aK

has
in

j,,

MH19

PB3, JJ, JE

for

<Xi

better

^-Wi^CW, as in 32.

Ends with ^

all.

CHAPTER

IX,

20-42.

67

^TT^^ ^fir: ^i^ftr^t n

34

w^ w^ ^tWH

^Ttrsr ^tftTrt

>?^ff(T

35

^^*

^'^

'n ^fs^i^T^

II

38 ^^T ^Iht '5il^m^;

Tf

^irtn^flf-

^nr

^
^T^t

f^'^F^ii 39

iTrn

II

II

TTPriHaiVM

TTPN Tjnrq^TIT^:

ll

41

-q

(^

FF?T?nT^T

TTT"^

^l

^^

II

42 ^R-

Ends

M-ith ^ in

AK, PB3. MHiy, K28.

F 2

AU

have

^ for TT.

68

TAZAND-SANSKRIT TEXT.

CHAPTER

X.

^o

^m

^^Jf^^

ffTTTf^-?nf^

nfkTsnf^Tf^

5^ ^TTR^^fTTn

43

^^'^

^jyl^r

^^^

Chapter X.

3 H^fFiT^

^
3

f^(T*
II

II

W^
rf.

7R ^r*JMS

f^t ^T^^"TiRrT

II

^:

^Wn^

eR^r^ "^Rpi^

^:

.1

So
^.

all,

but S indicates. final

go K28

AK, MM19.

JJ,

JE

om.

''*

PB3

adds

Ends with

7^^^^

in

AK, and with cjhl^?^ in

J J, JE.

So AK.

CHAPTER

IX,

43-X,

21.

69

gxy^A)
'

ejo^

-^o-^t?
.

l-w^^/-**^

/Jt"3-uJ3

j^3

cbg

19

/JAia^

QJM^

20

(?o

)ii^O'>j

^/

)->J^O'./-0'^d)

m:

f^xrfii u

9 ^tRfSer T:t^ii

10 'h^ i^t^ ^-^i

^^fir

11

11

11 WarviT

^ ^R^"
II

^"fTTt

^^WtT^T ^fWT^

^^=^ ^l^R

HHTTfg

l|

12

TTrft

^f^ ^flT
ftfiT^

^Ti?

f^'-^ FfTIS^ ^HTR

Wtm

"RTHTfH

^TT^^ m^f^rOf^

II

13 ^T^

^r?TT^

14 Tii^ ^rTT vn^T ^Tnl"?^

^<f^
11
II

^i:

^:

Hl^^^

16

^T^lnT ^f?:fqiTH^ M
"JT

Hi^^r^fT^

f^g^nr
11

ll

17

1.3 (^T ^-^ Hl^^rTR T[ft^ ^"W

^:
21

T^fon^

f^w

IS ^sr^TiTT^ tin:i^rftTiT

19

^T*i"n\ ^rg:

^mr^ic^ ^57^

^f^nS ^T^T
1

RrV^frT

f?lft^?^H^

II

II

S indicates ^V{^.
*

Probably

Cjg)

both words being alike in

PI.

^ pj,

in

AK.

Perhaps for ^"^JT^.

70

PAZAND-SANSKEIT TEXT.

/>J5)4q2,

C-^cy

eJ^J

/"^^

J))

29

?o

/jjo4q2,

^^^^^

^0

22

"5^^

-^pprk

^fiwi

^iT

^^Rf[ nrf^KTF^ ^Tr xTfisTRm ^?^

^w

ii

^ctr: THiTTq^ f^innT^ f^rm-^^ Wrfr^:

Hch.^Nri fq-RTTTT^ f^flT^^i^

26

f^iOTiiTnTrf

fqjfi^^T^ ^shtji^27

H^^ ^^^

^^^TTlf

JI^^T^t

II

^f^ T^i^m

SF^T^^

^(^

11

29 ^in ^n?

^^^f^

^ ^^^^^ ^^^^
=5nW^T.
^
J.T,

^^Iq^^'

-cnT:

AK, PB3

>,

perhaps for I.

2 All

JE

interline

Hr>^.

CHAPTER

X,

22-38.,

71

'

30
31

ITWTl^

T\

^^T^
II II

-^m^

-RITITTT^

f^H>^

'3TTr?RT^

^"^^ ?T^^ "^^

'"HTrWTff

^ftfT

^fH

^^ f^RTTTT^ f^J^HnHTT^
JT^WTirrf

"^^Tc^

^FRTTT

^^

W^f*T

33 ^^Prf
34
TTc^

^FTT ^^(RTRT
mi^-pcf ^xn::

^^ T?7TT^
II

^FTlr^

11^ qfnfHTg^ ^ni

^^sfxr

35

^^^
T^^:

^FTRTFnf^g

^Hlsllrj

II

=5n7TTq

"ai

V^T

II

36

^Wts^bi

^Trer ^^Trf trqi^Trnn

^ferr^

37 t;-^

Ch.

V,

6-g.

JE

adds J^

'

^J in margin, to agree

with S.

AK

oni.

PAZAND-SANSKKIT TEXT.

o'^O

-u^4 47

oo

;i)^^)j^A>2^^e)

>

^""^j^-*-*^-^

-e^^y^

H^'^ 'STTW^: W^^H"^"!:

TiFrftm: nfw
n n

II

42 ^%'sfn

fqHf^H^

^5n=RliM5^Tn:

^i ^i H^ H^

iniT

^Fi

f^'t^:

^THTi?^

un

^JTvr^ n

f^rfn^ifTffrg
Tit

xi^rVrns^ n 45 ^^ifts^

^w^ HTfiMTR ^Ir^ fi^vm^ ^fffrq ^|^ 46 f^ ^"tm ^ irf in mlMif^i ^^"^ =q^fR
44
ii

^ift'^i ^T^ -^UT

?nf^^T^ f^'^rHJ

TTfcT^TTrTtTniTT

II

47

H^^^

TlJITRt

Ch.

i,

36, 37.

J.l,

^>)'.

So JJ

AK, JE ^^^^r.

AK

om. f^.

CHAPTER

X,

39-60.

73

0%

y.**o^

>

52

<?o

^^JJ^JJUJ^

7Au^J(ji^

<a^)

>

51

/^dtj^

ly^^

'

o^>^

f^l

e)oj

>

53

(?o

3^5^^a/

-MiiJ^e)o/ii^

J^
y^

j4

<>

-"^'j^

55

^o

yjuu^ A)}

lu

cex^l

(^)

L3^-"^

JiJ^Mi^ii^

J^

ebj 57

^o

^juucx^j^c^

^OO^^*^^)

>

59

^o

">

'

^-"Op

^-H^

>

^(^^

'

>

CiS^^^^f

^req u

51 Ti^v;?Trr?5>'^T^
II

^umhi

11

52 H^-^Yfff*^: TJ^>jn f^nn^TRr ^rr^xiTf^^tHT:^|> ^"^51%^ 'STTJ^rts^^T'^ng^

n

^^^^E^

53 TTWTir

f^vTf^^:
n

f tTt

54 ^q^

^^m -jiTiin^g^Bi
^fH

56 ?^^tRTTTTJT^7:Tq
i5"3Ts>j^ -^ti^t:

57 rf^^'^nr^r ^tf^^lnr^v:
-g-^iun

m^
II

ffff^iT

11

58

?T^|wn5^w;:

??7^fT

?:iT'?Trfrf

11

HMw

60

^^
1

^^^"^

u^tft^ ^ifR^
-

fqrTTfni.^T

f^i^rq

m^T ^t^
;

^pn^nift

u n

Better insert

'.

AK, PB3. MH19

>0-^

but see S.

74

PAZAND-SAXSKRIT TEXT.

ji)^

_3^""^*il5^

"*

'-"3

"^

^"ci^

-rf-^cuj-^/S)

J9^
*

f)

^'*'*^f^

'

'

5t^^^

^**35^'**

'-^O'^C

>

66

&

^aii^^

g^/ii

-u^juj&^ii

68

^o

^^A>/-c?3-w^

J-^

-"h4

|'^3

PI. in

MH19.
*

jj^

jE add

^.
^

^TFTTrqT wanting.

J J,

JE

prefix f^.

S always

for

^.

All

^^f^.

CHAPTER

X,

61-75.

75

g^JTTT^vq: ^^iTlTtft

^5rVTlw>T: '.HlcHUrii: ?TfH

ipr^

II

II

^;

Tiir^:

73

^Tfi^ ^fwrTrftr

t?-^

httw:

-q:" ;rfT?qT:

^1^: f^nf^:''

11

74 fJrir-

^^:
^

All *l*ll^; but

*

compare l^

in 70.
5

All have

>o'

for *!.
6

^^n

om. *.

^^-o-"!-.

-gf^

seejns wanting.

So

all.

76

PAZAND-SANSKEIT TEXT.

ebj

79

?o

ci3|jjjLuJi^jj

/Aia^

-u)/

JM^iieb4C-^

4)

<>

jpiTr^TTTT^T nTTTWTT^Tnn f^UTrriTirr^ri^ f^mr^TTTHirT wHTSfa^Trn

^k:

wg
^

^
H

76 THT^ f^^Trrtf^ ^^ ^"^ IT^fZ^ cf|7p77nn i^rjlKri"l fWlVfT^ rl^ 77 f^f^^TTn^sTTRj^fl^iq^rsjf^fH: f^TTrTTrnr: xngr?^ ii>j^r^ ?rg^rm

^"t

TinT^"t

f^HTO^TRT ^Ig^mirrT wiMri-iKt^:'^

^rr'txi:^
ii
ii

^m
^

|b?"r^

MiNriiri^

<rwT?rfr^

irffiiTT-

II

80

^?5T^??^Trrtn

Hmr^F

wrki^

Perhaps

>

wanting, to agree with S.

*

J E adds
"5.

^'^C
^

to agree with S.
^

All

"^"*^^.

J.T.

JE f^rqiT^rrf ak om.
;

All

T^rpqi^R:.

Ner.'s

transcription of his

omh imperfect

Pz.

CHAPTER

X,

76 -XI,

8.

77

CHAPTEK XL
iJM

Chapter

XL
II

cirNi^^

II

Wt ^^

({c|,i^f^iu^-ii^HicriH^:

^^

TTFTiTfTr

^Tsfer

^snr"^

vn^r?
II

^^ *^*^h -^^-qTr

grT^i?

^pt^:

rnr

-i^tr?^ J?nflpq ^^r^i^ tht ;?#

^^

^rT^
I

T^^T^: ^inr^T: 'sptt^t^ cTh: 'vtt?t^

JE

inserts -^fi-0' to agree with S.

- PI.-Pz. in

AK.

78

PAZAND-SANSKRIT TEXT.

)""V^)0^^

eiLSiucx^

^^^^

^^

'

>

^-^^^^

-rf""*)-**

^OJ^C-"*^

f)

>3

^^^-^-^^-^O

ft

-n^^/^s^^ 11

^0
>^

^^ds^jJG

>

i^fr^ f^iMtT

II

'-H'^ifcjiift^

'^^
II

r=Js<irHi<

inns^ ^^ ^

^tr?^ ^"tRTrvr^ ^k:

ii

TTtfts^

^m^
^f^

HTtTO

^:

11

^^T^tTf^
ti 11

^^m^

TTrfts^

^i^^?^

^li^Tf^^ii

12

^^hW

Trm fnOHiiRl
ijj4

^mrft'^TJ?:

13

^^
u

^t

^^nin^^

^^^nr^TT
^iffT

^:

^^ ^t%
^^^R^
>

^^^nt;

^^jimh

14 ^s^^ren "gTri^

^^
TT

^gti ^p^ri^ ^ inr^ Hf^%r? t^ht^ t^wt^ ^TrF?T7|_Y^

^^"tt
'^:!^Jf^;

15 ^'^ v^jmf^
II

^h^i

^^i 7j$t:

^?TrRT7^

Y^"^ fffFT

TlWq

H^:

16

mT^i^

'

AK, Mni9

So K2S, S; but

in

AK, MH19, JJ, JE both

verbs end \vith

j^>.

which may, perhaps, stand

for PI. JO of 3rd person optative.

^ All

om.

CHAPTER

XI,

9-19.

79

^Auaii^.

J))

18

^0 HjiJo*

f)

JlJ^-we)^/^^

>

^AU^-W

>

17 f^ift^

TTr^

^^ H3

^f^ TrjT%^ ^tit^t: ^Ffi FrPrsm

^
^'^^tt^
^t^xtt: f^firfw

Tprrt
ni

Bhi FJ?^^:

^^:

TifrT-m7r^4t

1^ f^^^ro

tr^^
^tt^

>i^=^

^-r)

irm ^^hmr^ ^rwu: ^g^: ^^-gnr^

Trrq

^ftf^

^W ^
f^^

^jrqf^ffT

11

19

^f^n?

^^%T^ ^hrn^ ^WTD^ ^R^'qfirT f^tr^^

ITTf^S^ ^ift JPT?^ 'EJlin^Tf

II
II

Jli;f^f?T^Tr[_

fJTvnr H%'

80
. . .

PAZAND-SANSKRIT TEXT.

AujjaJU)^

>

/<!>

>

f^M^ix^

-"3

>3

^^

^^

20

/i0^

^/f)J

>

^e)of/?/>*cx^

J)*

22

&

/Ao^

-1^

)a)C-o>3

"^^^

'^^^

^^

"^^

Ji^

')SS^^^

"^OfiiL* -^

{)

c%

20

fs'ifhf'^

^^

^^T^
^TH^

'srfv^i^f^: -c^fria: Tnir^rrr:

21

iTif\s;fq

'crfw^rfi^*

JT^fir

23 H frf jg't

^ ^ ^^ ^^^
wf^ ^nr
ttt^:

>Tf^

24 TJT^

"^^^r

-nfTTTT^

7T

^^"1^
27
fa

II

26

^mr;

^^fx.

t^tt^

^^

TTfHTT^ f^ttvt thtct

fit

4 -^ ^^

^'i<=H<HH

H^^H fVr^

5rR^ ^^t^l^

f%^

^H

28

fTRt

^>r^

TTfft

f^^

?n^^

^TO^ :^n|?^ Mm^r^Aiii:

-^^

^^m'^'^ ^TThr: f^s^T^rrt

K28 adds
all,

Siii''*^,

and JE *t, having misunderstood AK's correction

^

in

S.

2
s

So

but S indicates

*-H3J5.

^28, JJ,

JE

insert

>.

K28

inserts -"J.

Interlined above
in

TH^^,

as a correction, in

AK

JJ, JE, taking

it

as an insertion,

add

^^fk

the text.

CHAPTEK

XI,

20-39.

81

irj^
^W^

II

II

^fii (T^ ^^^ ^if^ 1V?5

^TR

ftr^:

ttr

^^^w
^Til^R^
ittt:

32

^%q

tjrq

mq+M*^:

34 f^'t^^ ji 'T^^ ^Tift f-^-^S^

inns7?:T 3p=jnT^?^

^h:

ii

36
II

^
htt:

f^T ^h: ^^jw

^>
ii

II

35

'^

'^J?^

^iWT Hlf 2^
17j,tt:

f^mnr fR^^i: fH^ydi^

^fiT

t^t:
39

^^^HiTTwrg

II

37 fTH^hH ?^

^ ^prnrusfH f^i
f^fkfH
*

38 ^t^

^gj^^t: Tirffs^

^-!i< <r'^

^:
^

II

^^rei

^T^ ^pn^fr:

So

all

perhaps

i'Y or

-*"

'y

S indicates
better.

jf *''
"'

These two words change

places in S,

which suits the context

All

-hj"

"^"'i.

82

PAZAXD-SANSKRIT TEXT.

^^ ^
45

in^

^-^jcR cpfrfH

^5^

^[TFT^fnTTj:

H^fn

ii

43

^ tt^ ^
II

"
tj-^cf
iTTI

r^*

f^ir'f^'^

^^

'TT^

^^^

^TfTWm

^^^^ ^^
ii

46

'^

^.^

^!T^^:5T^
n^iT^TTT^

ti^tt;

^% ^miTR
7m 57??

-^rwin f^q^nrHi: ^"tt

oft^

47

^^

'^i?^

f^TT^'Trarnr

f^-q

j^tjt^ ^tht^^

48

tttt

3^ t|^:

All Jli:i^; but corrected in JE.

2 Better

v^-.

3 All

Tg^.

CHAPTER

XI,

40-53.

83

a5j;ij

o^Q^iii

-u^j/AJ^ii

50

^0 -uiigiua

C)!^/"**^

>3

^^fctvi^ p5^>n^

f^f^rf^rn: f^?5

^rroinT

^'^

tti^

*rraffT

^t:

'^njwrrqf^YTT:

H^crrar:

^nr

11

49

^:

^^

f4>T>T5rR^

^ ^t^t ^
w^''

H%'=fq ^t^httj^

f^-arfiT

fvT^T^ffT

7T

;r^ ^vffx.

'^^fff ^nfri

WTT

^ttr:

f^T^T^ g^:

^trtt:'^^

51

i^m

^^^\

w^ww. nt^rRl
52 Tr^\
Tjf^
11

trrTiT ^^t-^t

^tt

-^fT^Jn?!;

^?:^7t^'*

H^^ ^

t^fc^fiT^ n

1^1^ iry^^'^irFr

'tot^ ^tth ftnir^n?

ttt^j^ti^

^^tt:^"^

fWirf^^ ^^?r^T%
)2j?ey"-V;

53

m^

^?nT

AK,MHi9
all

but see S and

;

51.

S om.
121,141
'^

.vji

^jj;;^

f^.

So

always (see 52, 65, 197

ch..\ii,i5,; xiii, 12,92,

44.;
xii,

possibly for

WIX^,
\]]

but compare 50,93, 221; ch.i,

'

74; xiv, 36. 70.

AK

THITS^.

^IWi^.

So

all.

84

PAZAND- SANSKRIT TEXT.

Q-^^zy

>

>

^-cf/ft)-*)

^^^

-**^

^O'^Oy-**

^^

^"^

^^>^

j^o^-iJt?

ey-^^/fOk^

)^G

^Q2,^^>*/-we3

>

^^^

'**^-**^

j^^-wi?

-^^^

'

cO5f0*-^G

-""cO^-tJ/^

j4

-"*/

i*/A0

>

^^/-"^
*

>^

63

ooj/ji^

9^>o;o-^4
^0

->

l^^s^^
.

*0'**>^

^0'-"/3

^">*0

^#

\\)

64

Vs^-up

/ill

^Ji?
TTTirR

f^

^n

'Sr^ ^^^^ '^fST

II

54 f^T^^ TJ%^^

=5n^^'?T

'HY^^
n

^^"^

"^^

THi^ rg^^ TTT^Hm ^Wifn:

^I^tt^ TT^TTNTrnr ^^tt

55 ^?fr

^fj
II

^^"inr-

^T^^

f^PmTq^"T^fi;

II

56 HTT^

^Hrf l^T^

"^^

ft"?Tr^ "FT^^

^^R

57

^^^
"^iitiI

^^

II

59

Ti^TfiT ffr^T^ '^niTV^rr^

h ^mfTniTrt f^irif^J^ waffj

60

Tiimf

rT^i^ir
11

^JTTf^^i;[i

II

62

Tfip5Tf?r

H^:

64 f^^T

^^ ^wu
-"

^?rR^ ^^7^^^^^
't:

^'h

II

63

xrr(^

f%^T:

^fmrRi^

AK, MH19 om.

4

-HJ.

K28, JJ,
5

JE

j-d-ey-, but corrected in JE.

'

All

HJ-ey.

Ends with t^

in

all.

MH19

om.

CHAPTER

XI,

54-77.

85

jt

^-u3

J5i>^

69

^0

^^ii^

>y>*fi

J-t

}y*>"

C-^o*

-A)^

71
^J(;ii/?

0%

ja)o4(^

^^
<?o

'

i^

^^0

70

>

G/^^^

^Ci^

^i

73

^jjjjju4

>

^^juj|j^

66 ^WTS

-^m^

^rfVr^TTTF^

II

^Tj^

^TcT^TTntiT; ijairniT:

f^Tjrnfiin: in^ wwrr^ ^t^tt^

hi >tw
72

67

cfr-av^

^ ^% ^ff^
11

'sir^wr

68

^^

'nr^ irg^rq ^"^

70 'smrr

69
'sn?^^

wm^ ^^ fWt^#T
nf^
11

^f^

71

^^ ^^
f-^JWrfi:
l

TE^

^T^TiTT^T: ^?TOT^^
II

II

^T^ ^^^ 3^^

^!TWtf^ ^JWff^
74 Tfrqra

73 TTWT-g

?n^T(ft ^-J^: "l^W:

T^ f^T^'^

fu^Tr^ITr^

^TT^^TTT

f^^; ^t
n

^TTWTT^ ^TTTJ H

75

^^TTff-erTTrn^ qf^''!?^^

76 ^w-ii^

|?jRm

^c^ItT^^ T^TW^ ^ftl^^ f^nT?rn^^ N^l^ =^^^ ^^rfclfRi^ n

ii ii

T^^^T^fl^ ^

77 T^^i "^w. ^^^^ ^tth:

Ti'^TftH: grxniTn'^

^tttw:

All

om.

^o

all.

86

PAZAND-SANSKRIT TEXT.

^Q^^^ic""i

^^^^

'

"^y^^)

^^

'^

^^o

ji>"*o

fl

^^^^

78 ^"g

f^%

^^ran^

f?r:^iTTTT[T^^ '^Hr^HlPq-^fef^ f^f=g3^R?^^ '^^rfWlr^

"^^K

^^
ii

fw^'Tra^: ^"if rirfq-an^

ii

so ^^=q

"^r?*^

^rm^ ^rtr^iu^
11

^^
H^

'^igiTrt^

82
II

^7^

^HTTpjfifT

84

^^^ ^ ^^Tr^ ^m TTT^fq ^!r#^iT^

^HT^'VfT^iT:

"^ST^ f^^^(^^^: i^T^^fiT

^JTRT-qTvii;

83 JTFTf inn|^

^'t'm^

^jn^fiT^ '^^^'^ 'rnn

f^^rn^^ H^i^ft:^

^ShRjT^

f^^m

TRl^^

II

85

TC

^?n

f^H^^fjJin

^Jm^^fH

f?T^^ jw^ fw^iyn vMHrt=hTc5' Wi'^ f^f^w^I '^TT^

II

86 T\m^ ^^FlT
1

^m^^ f^jft^^

Ends with

in all.

hut see S.

g^

^11,

but S neglects

it.

All have

always irai for i^.

CHAPTER

XI,

78-95.

87

-ui/jujjj^i3^

>

yjjjg<^:n^

^yf^

-"O^J

)-*^^"'*

92

^0

H^M

j)j^i))4M^

^f^'

-we)

e.^e)^^^

(I

^^

'

^^

'

e.-^^

91

'^T^

^RR$^

^^
^r^n

II

92 (TTT'^
n^im'-y

^??Tq

^>sfq nfirq^; irnri^l

^711^511: uTq^rgi^
11

^iTJjr^

^r^n:

^H?Tnn: ^?: ^t
fqjTV^nrtTTT:

^nj

^hwi^

^1^

93 flTfThi^ ^^

>!m^rm^ ^; '^h^th^fit: -iik^hh f^ >srrft(T HT^=^ ^m 'Tr^ '^ ^t ^HT^

11

cT^^

^RVf^ f^Pq^f^ 'snTf^-

'TWTTT ^^?jr?n^: Jir7T"^c5=^F?

^ ^1^ f^^ fTT^JT ^th^ ^ip^r^ wh

ii

MHi9-V*'^*'41-.

So

all.

88

PAZAXD-SANSKEIT TEXT.

^^a^

3->*o

102

(?o

^oo^

)m

^3

s^>^

^9i
''>3

98 %7T'hi'^

?[?^
II

^4 ^w^^ 100 ^^ sPtif ^11 102 Tj^^^ fJT^rr: f^^*^

103 f^rl14=q

-^7^

TTrq^rfr^:

'^^f^

^3fi^^^^^ n

99
101

>!n(l

w^:

xiTti^fTRiof

MiMw

^4

-^m^

II

^^ ^rr^
ii

w^
n

Ti^TT^fnn: ^wtt^ 'nwrn[ ^^^^w^^m:

^ TJ^
S.
-

Jr7\^^

^f^^nr ^RJ^TT

m^-q

T>7Tni HJTTVRTTT TJJHT^^

All
').

>,

but see
*

So

all

and S
5

perhaps

{ is better.
'

^'

So

all,

but S indi-

cates

JJ, JE, S ").

So

all.

All

V.Wn3.

AK

has

Wl

for

m.

CHAPTER

XI,

96-1

I.

89

/Ag

ty>^

^)

-uiie\5Ai

j}j^^j^G

ji^ii/jjQSii

109

-M^

j^

111

(?o

j^

eia^

^Ae\3^jje

>

-c'cOJ^^

"^O^

?|3TTTi
"^^rnff

II

JTtTirnr^ 'M5j^M |:^T^ 105 f^i^Tiij fW^f^

jR-arnnf

104

^:

^
u

'cta^

fjir^uii ^g^R fxr^-

^rrf^ ^nfrT^rOT?^
^r^Tiiiirrf

lOC

^ ^xvim wk ^'^
HR^mf^
#?wi3]ht^

isff^Tj T'VRTif ^Trnvr^n^ Tjp?ni^ f^Fmfw ^TqiTtit^ 108

II

^11

107 TnftsHT

^ ^^ ?rRi^=g^
n
TfTf:

jf^^TOT
xjiftr

^F^ w^^i

^^
t^

inns^

^qyirfirt^ f^j4^7t;
it:

"fjth:

w,

109 ^^^?fr ^T^:

^ ^^
"^7!^

^"^
j^tj

^T^ h^: ^"isf^

w^:<TT7^

41^1^

^^TTif

tnfq ^^rnr

110^ ^ht
111

fm

TTjf^

^^fw

TfrTtsTZT

^7^

j?TiqpzT

^:

II

'rafq

^^: ^

^Httuf^r^

f^f^-

v^iiH'T

fsir^^di THnnT 3iTirr^ f^n^^^

^Tcr^ "^'TF?^ ^rn^^ ttwt: fi^

So

all.

Guj. varu.

90

PAZAND-SAXSKEIT TEXT.

^c^>^

)^c^

J(^>3

114

0%

'

';;OO^0

}^^^

'

^^y

^i^

& 1^^
.
.

<)

c^

^^

J^^

'

>

->l->o^o^

^^

j^i)^^>
j;(jA)i^^

120
121
oo

<?o_^

^^

{1

^^-^^Cau^

J^^JJA> 119

^)^^

-^3g>J

;)

^^l3^^

(\

<;^^^^^

112 "^

^f^

i^HfiT
II

^f^

^ ^1^ ^ fw:^^
fTJTr^f?T
115
II

n
II

113

^ ^?T^T^
^^
rTf^
"^ri;

T^TcJHi"*^::

=5n^wt

^t^

^^
3'm
f^J^
inf^s^

fvrT>Ti

114

'^ivftyT

'^ii

Tnn

ws

^g^vi ^nfrrrf
fT^tTTm?^
II

^n^fhri^

^q^^ ^^t f^jj^^mi

117

^"^^ ^1
^iT^T^'

116

rT^rfr

^H

HF7T1^ H^im1^

^f^^ f^ ^
thit^:

f^m^^; ^f^n^t

'HHIc*,!^: n n

118

^ KiMift^ ^^

-m\^

^'^^n^'m

^sfq

iinniTTft

"^^
'^rq

^ ^r^5^^

11

120 ^T^ ^Ji'tf^rrTT^ ffq ^^ibstt^

"^rq

^j:^:
^

121

'ii^

^^^

Ends with tli

is e

in JJ,

JE.

All
in

om.

^Yritten, ?s a correction, above

*

jlQ2."^ in

AK, and added to that word

MH19.

JE adds

i".

So

all;

the suffix
|0ey).

= probably not adverbial, but the conditional verb for PI. -^^0 -(>" (Pz.

^^ seenib

wanting.

CHAPTER

XI,

1 1

2-1 30.

91

^^

j^>)

)J^JA

124

io^jii^

gJAiiOk^

>

123

j^e

ci)o
.

^^
^o

-**^

^^)^
.

12G

^o

^jj 4A)j^
"J(j))

'

c)

\^j)
00
-a)>)J()

je*))

128

.^jjj^cg^Q))

-uy^ajJJ^u

127

^H

nT

II

123

f^^

g ''^R

II

124

IT^

'^HT ^TqlFS^sfT^

^^rJWI fK^^ ^T:^^

^^frrq ?rr^ |:^

ri?r ^"rr^

f^n^s^qrinj

7n:^??i

fw^

^h^ ^^fr ^>t^^

ff^^j; u

Hf^ ^
128

^TfrT

II

126 ^'^^T^^ W\^\

'5n-^iqir(^

W^

f^TiT^

127 Tq?>s^ ^T^q

^rHp-yrif

^T^m fVn^

f^^TT^

^"t^

'-HHi^iii^
'

^^11

129

tht:

iH'^w TT^

^"^sfT7
II

i^^nfu^nr: h^T-td^ ^hft ^:

thtwit^ wi^nnT^ ffi^^^T-

jjt^tjt^^ ^frr
1

130

^^TnVfT:
^V; but see S.
^

S om. om.

AK, Mil 19

So

AK

better '^l^^TTT.

AK

92

PAZAND-SANSKRIT TEXT.

{iJ^o*)^!!

^u^iJ)^

)^G/-w2)^

C-***^

j)

131

^o

pf)>^

^^^^^^^3

^"^

-**^^0

^3

^3fd)

f)

-"*M^J3

-wo

-"^e!b^

-w;

^)
.

^^64
>

{3

^3'>0^^^
134

133
-"VtJ5

^-^Of

^;au6^/?
.

^/A3

^J(^ii^

'?o_3^C)>5

^Ay

^/-^G-el?

-mjj/j^
.

J)J(5J!>3

^ ^J

. .

^-^>3

135
.

^oj^i^f^ iJ)^i^%^^

it^ji^
.

cyjiieb^A
.

^JJjJ^ii^xu^

4
>

f)

136

?o

>ac^JJ^,gim

-lu/

g/iuj^)^

^)

{^

^j^c

137

<?<^^^^{

^^^/

_3^{/Juu^>0
J-^OftiL*
.

J^^^-"

-c^-^O-^"*-*^"*^
*

elsjjuji)

^'Hj^!^
1-^9

138

-^^^3

'>l-*0^)>3

3^
-*

^^

^'^>3

^\3^^^fo

-M^

^4o-M

^^-"^

0^J>^

^i^
141

^^^
^

^^^

^3-0-"^^

^"*0{

>3

l3^>o4q2'

/-"C^-"

^OO-^^

^^TK

II

131 mi:

'sn^'g ^^nr^^ TifrTwf?FH

^TTJTJmr n

132

^^
11

^t^tit

133

^'^ l?n:

'm'^in -ijiwh^
11

frfw

^^vtt'H i^-vr^^
g;??

134
11

^^sTJ^l^f

135 |:^ ^=[1^ irnTWf^nT ^rf^ ^?n:^^ f^:HrV^ "f^fiT " 137 f^ul

^^

Hwm^ ^n^:
^-pr-^

^"^m^T^

136

tk

138 g-.f^^"! ti^^t: f^fqiT ^"h 139 w^f i[^n\ ^f^: ginj ^l^irff
II

w
n

^^ ^

^T^nq g"^^"^ ^ifw^*^

Hirw+4

i^^^

^^TtsTT^fir m:nr^

11

ho ^t^^

^vj nrfort

h^

m^j^w

11

141

%r|^^^ in^^
1

I?it:

JJ,

JE

insert

>.

All hut

JJ om.

but see S.

'

Always f^^VH-

CHAPTER

XI,

31-148.

93

jM

142

& ^^")^

->

C^3

-"^

-^C*0*

^^^0>-^3

^^O

^luj^)jj^

^^ \
.

J^^

148

<?o

^^

;)

Jw^/^5

i\si^

ftcfiuiri t

^^T^^^
TTff

'srg^fqiTt

11

143

iT9rrs[^

^^^

Tifwi
11

f^T^ ^t^
144

irg-^

^TTTTf^^^

^WTH7rr^

^d^rr^ ^tRrfFn^i^
146

-^^qnT

^^^fir

^TTim^

^THTqFTH'V^^

mn

irjfn^^

^^ft

^^fw^ H^^H ^ mn
'aTfrfi;

TTTqilffT

II

^1^

^^
^i^
tjjh

^^H^ixfl'

>ji:ji^rg

^ftcT^rr^ ^fjTnns-^Ttnnrrr^'

f ^^

147

f^^
1

^^^^
MH19

5:^^ ^in^
-

^m^

^^
5i^fiT
"
'

jpjhtji; ^^rxn^r^

^^irrn^ ftfyi^

tth^ttf^ ^xift:

^^m^

^f ^

II

148 TTHTs^l ^ri%^#in"m:

^*'?*'^'"e>*'.

MHiQ-^^^^Qi".

MHi9l5*-V; JJ^-^-.
So both; perhaps for

All

^5>3,

but see S.

JJ^--^-.

So

all.

STznTTFtrTT.

CHAPTEE
. .

XI,

149-173.
. .

95
.

^iiii
)i)^i4

aijjj)

c)

u^^j^i^jjii
.

c]

-u^jj^oi
.

^yy 158
.

159

<?o

>a

/ii^

eiaj

-ojj^C^ff^iJ^

^Jji>

/aA)^

gjuj&

>&

/M^

ja-u^
. .

>

3^J<>|
.

J(^-U/<u^iJ

160

(?o

g-U)^

>^

>

162

^0 -^/>^^

f)

-uyi^uyi^

-u^^ 161

^ Ciua - ^/>^J3ii)A
^>y 163
^o

f)

J);o

J(jiJ/iiQ^j*

164

^0

^(fG^)
'

"/^o^eJj^
'

&Ji"^-e05f)
.

-"*/

\^^
-

'

()
.

^^^
C-ui^.

^y(^
.

^^^
J

xu^

j4

>

167

^0
J)-(^JJ>^

^l^^^)i

^f)

i-?

>

166
.

/iiQ^jJ

168
<?o

^o-u^a/A)4
.

^ii^^^sij^^^y
.

j]j^i]>^_^/AJ^j^

j4 169

gjuu^

;)

J(^iJ>^

^^0

-^"5

JO^)*^

^^0

^j

^-WJJ)

J^it

6-"J3

'fi^l?

'

^uj^^ii 172

^0

j4

-*

C^3

o'^o

158 THTT

159

^
-fn;RT

f^f^^ ^f?T ^T^

^sfq

^THrift^Tr

^ ^
Tf
11

^^nn

'Jsnjj^

^^ni^

^wtjt
16O
n

5Tit

^??TRfq ^tr: Tnfts^

'erjrg^j?^
II

^4

^4^ isfq
11

^fth: a

^H ^^^ ^^^?i^ ^*!r55t^4

cfrr*?:

I61 "mr: T^^nrrn?

w ^T^
164 I66 ^^nrhr

162

^ ^^ ^t^
f^HHT
^f^cT
||

^nR^fw Hf^r^

63 itm ^qfr ffT?^#(T H

^niin^T^:
11

^^IT^
irt

"^fT:

II

165 ^frrnr
167
II

^mw
h,H*^ i

'^rji^nrr^

^Ti%^?Tmt

II

w^

^^\

'^fqins s^ri^

16S

^ ^t%

tr?^ ^rm:

.,W
170

rT

^m:

169
T}j4

F^ ^^S^FT ^H ^^THT^
TT

f^^THT ^^nfn 7n^rri+4ri 7^ Tf Wfm TuTTS^i ^>7^ W^TTrft T^R^^

'i?^
II

1^4 ^iR 7!I^^ 171 rT^

II

^
II

II

172

'7^^

^4
'^

^H'T:

HlTlsm

"^^^W^ '-H^HMH 5JHTJT

173 F5J

i??[^^>?

^TH^TRiT

'1*

seems wanting, see

S.

Compare

ch.

viii,

108-116.

MH19

^5"^-(J3".

4.JJ insert s'STR:.

96
.

PAZAXD-SA^'SKEIT TEXT.

JM

^U^iJ^
175

gjuja

A-M^J)
.

-*

^
Ja)^

/-^C^^
.

174
ja^i^

>

/>>Q^.*

^0

_ijj|j^au

wa

gAua

eJj^

g>

^AJ^

eJoJ

""Of^

/M(^-*

180

^0

H^

C>yjJ6

-ta^
.

^>>->.w

179

gij5^>H3
.

&"tk
^0

^>)

^
.

181

6oj^^4^
.

.^7ii6
.

yjiZy

182

P^

^1

/Mi^JM^

>

/juua-cj/^iii

^^^

^>y^^

'

^i

^'"^

/^^^ 183

^0

^
0

-ef^^iy

g.-"iii

'

3^^

t^^y^

^-t^^-**^

C>3/>w5

>

185

^si^ayi^

^)j^

174

175

^ ^m: ^^T^ ^ ^ ^^>T

'^
rra

^7

era

^ ^^*
ll

%s^ci,iHi,|^

TTT^

TO1S??I HIJ

TTt^ T5j4

'snq^iT^TT^

^rg^ W ^^HM^

TTfrwrr^r^
li

II

176 '^-

177

^
II

"s^nr "^n^ *^^n^ IPT^TT^

178

i{inji
II

R^ ^

frTTq:

^^HM^^
^T^rCf^

^TZI^T

^H TIT^ MHU^lr^ *^^i^

w^
II

^^TT ^T^l^
n
'^T??

179 ^"5^7

180

^T\;

''rg-ain^

tt^^
THT

-^^fw
^5T:?J>?

181 iT^rm

^ T^^
'^Ji^:

in^

^^"^17^

^sfq
^^TTT

>FITTf^71T^ ^ITTT

^>JTT

182
'^l^
u

^>snT^ ^"1 ^^I^T

^^"fT "

^^ ^^
IT^Tl^

^4

l^t^

^>J7T^

183

^^ ''^^^ ^^
185 ir3"aiFq^ ^:^h
2

184

T^
ii

m^^^TJ

^^T^irftr ^ifw:

186 ^wriT

^ ^H^n^
All but

^^ir^

^w^; ^: t#

'

^.

Both omit

^.

'

go both.

CHAPTER

XI,

174-196.

97

jJj^ijjijjA

PiiJA))Jo

>

188

00

^ii>H5

>

^"3

eb^

^^

iiS

jw^

-eJ

g>3/^g

>

190

<?o

^/>^j)iJi*

gjw^

J{jg^

)^ii)Hi

>

191

^l^^i^

d3f/?/-a^

>

'

%y

l^/-*3

yjJ^

aaa^ 195

^0

^^j

f^,tt;i)33i*/A>>*i

J^a^a^

ow^i/juiuij

194

TPnfiT

187

^ft^Ff ^fw??

^ w ^

TT^

W^
II

-Sfmvn

^:
^:

^FTHTT^ ^^Mi(^^

11

I88
u

^-.SH'tlrM^

^?^7=q^

189 wh: ^^nrfr

f^r^ ^th^ "51^^:

fVnT^TTTr?rf'g

190

Jr^ra

^te^rarirg
ttcft:
II

i9i

^^snr^

f^^ ^i^

md
11

'^TRVFnrc
193
rrii^

192
^rai:

^^iT ^i^^ ^ran^

Tn^^T^rnFq

^w^nil^

^wj

Hm^fri

^^3T^:
^-H=K<^

cF^T

^
II

f%'?^'^*?T-

JR^rgrf ^^^ttij

ryTf>?7T^
II

^^fwt ^f

f^I^n^

194 -H^HIH^^

^^IRra
TTCJTT^

5^"^S>J|^

195

f^f'^fWR?^ 'Sni^ ^Irflr^HH ^IT^Tl^ TTSRT'q^

II

II

JE om.

Both

f^^.

CHAPTER

XI,

197-214.

99

^o

-.

/ii^Mi

Jii(j4/ ^/wcx//-Si?0

"*

^>>*

#W^

213

^Tffrfir5!j

TTTfq^:

II

206
rrref

tnr: ^f^t:

^tttttt:

tt^ ^tvt^tt:
11

m^
TTrft

11

207 ^t^it^
tt

t^^

^^

d^^

Tqfi:

^^
II

-^^

ciciir+.iTi^T:

208

^tJH^ht:

^ ^^^fx.

^F?f ^r^ ^r5ii^iO

212

^^

w^^;

211
xrnr

TTi^

w^l^

xTi

Tnr^')s^ trf^ hi^rt^

'jh^ft u

tj:

^f^?^ fm

^^' -.mm^im

^^

^=^

Mmc<.iO 'sn^r^:

214

TH^^:
1

So both, but S om.

JJ

'J

JE

J)

*,

S om.

100

PAZAND-SANSKRIT TEXT.

^u^A)4(5

>^

218

^0

^W>^

^^A>e)bA

^-^

^JA

217

u^e\aAj3

<)

j(5^
^0

^^3 ^

/-WQ^-"
.

219

<?o

jiC-o>3

^'*'*^

"^^f^**

220

)-^3^

|i)^^jijjjuuo^

^j^3

->

-^^l^

y-u^

j^^

)iiCJ(5>a

Cj^A

;^^^ 221

^=>

gj)

{I

/f^

-^I'Jelii

uuiiji^c^i)^
.

^u^i)^

>3

223

^0

^^^/>^

"^y^^ ^^^
.

ji^>A

^jji 224

&
225

ViJ^^^^daJUi

^juju^^jajw^^^y
.

_iw}jjua^q)
*

cO5**0

^JJ-**

&

/>^-w^>C

0'"''*0"*3*"fi3"*0>3

-uj)^

rg'^
f^mfiT

1?"^

^^
ri

217 Pd

Fwn^ ^i ^rf^ wnt ^^ ^ yivlHi n 216 'sni^ ^pn TTTrTH-t^^^rfH^ 218 ^- pHT^: THn: ^: ^ttt^^ ^tt^^ttt: ^rt "JT^ TfifTT l^^

^
II

?t|h^*

^^

T^rfiT

II

215 nf^^ h:

ii

II

^n^

cTT^ f^T^:

f^^
n

^:

219

^fVf7^: tttI^s;^

t^

^i?i^ '^np? ?ranTH

^"brf ^nftff^ ^"5^

220 ^"hrRt

^"t^ fV^jT^

-.M-^iiii^iHt

^r^rf^

^^
f*^

^ ^^
I^T^
1

'3?^1^ ^^^T^ :^^ ^^^^oJ^'^ 222 ^^^ ^^ ^J^ 223

II

^^

^ ^^: ^
225
'5T"5RT

^""TfTT

II

II

TJH^rr^ ^TJiH ^T^f^T:

224

TFJTrPTTcR:

II

^f^ ^^f^t^^^H^TRt ^TUn ^f^^f^: "

-

see

So both always, bu. better ^ JJ cm. '^. 51.

U^^^^-

(see S).

Both ^HT:.

So both,

CHAPTER
.

XI,

215-238.

101

miijj^j^juj^j^)^
.

-^)^'^>3

-w^
.

C^S^^^O*
/iiQ2,>>

^^0
^o

>

226

JM^ij^

jM)iija^O

-wi*a(^feiie)>

227

/i>^i)^>G

j^ij/?

229

<?o

J)j(^iiel3/Ai^

>

^>

>

Co-"^

-e^^-H^^^

J^ii^^;y
J
.

/JUUQ^^i>

jjiu^aj
232
^o

C^^

J()A>9

231

^0

/^Q2.Jj

-w)Jfi^)

^O-**^

^4^

-wi*eJo-c?CX^

^jLu^^jui^

hu^^^iy\jiig

)ju<^jiaj)a^

C^A

Qiy

c^^

^i 235

238

226

^H ^^rP^f^ ^
U
n

d^^^ H ^t ^;iHI <rflP+K^T:

l

11

227

??!? ig>T?TT^

OT^n

^ff^fs:^?!;

228 TTTT^S^

Tf

3?nT\

^n^jfr TT5^
4imS^
n

'^rtlr+li:

^pFfHgrii ^F?3

f^^^l?^H4j^

ffi^jn

230

^TT^:

^^^

II

229 ^S{^

|in: ^^rf;: wI^mI ^rhrf

^frr^TT^

moiHUiU
232 ^T^
234
tttt:

231 ^51^

^fr^

f^VTiifT=F^Tft:^'>
II

5^^

w^-^ fn^'^

11

^^IPT'^ ^-!<Tlt{l^

^rj^M -.hMH:

^^^

^F^

^^r5: 5T^: '51^

^F^ Tn^ ^ fw
11

233 %^^ gF^TR^ ^TT^n "^IrtlrtKohU u 235 ^cT Tfn:

II

^TJTf f^^if^nn f^TT^rnrrn

f^jfr^Tn^n;:

236 ^^r^

^lY^ ^^rtt^ ^-gif^

238 ^H^ fHt^HI^

^7^

^^^nTcytim^

JJ

'

-"^4^, JE '^"^3

but see S.

Both omit ^.

102

.ZAND-SANSKRIT TEXT.

-Mi)e)b;te>^

x?^43

-w-wclsfO^
""eiifC)^
"^O^^?

^i

241
s)oJ

& -ui)e)bf6>^
^0
^JJ(5J)>^
.

Aj^. -uiidsfOQS
.

c?)'*0'*l>3

242

j^aol^O*
/ii^A*
.

-^y^^^^
.

243

^o
^0

^^oyjJWaf^

"^y^^

j)

)OiiMC-o

^i 244

^^3

-uiidscg)^

<?o

^>)^

j)

^4>

>

<>

^iJJj)

^)

'

'

^-e

f^i

^0{Q2,

/A)^Ao

;J^^^^>C

247

^o

9J^)0^->4q2,

->

tij^^yii

^^^

f^^'i Hf'sf^ ^^TT^TT ywj^ii^^ --H^miH

II

239

'srftcT

^f^f^T^

^ ^^'n
W^J^fq
^^TFT

^W^ ^Hc5T
Hd^ZliiA
II

241 ^ITFS^GJHI^ ^THT^^TPRT

^^TEST

II

242 TmH^rF^rTra-

^5Rc5:

243

^F^JJ ^TJW^ ^HWfH'Gjr

II

244 ^n^VTrnn^

?!>

'^

fwWT

^ ^15:

il

246

Tril^ 13JH '^rpj^ trI

^^^Ti^ ^TH^^

^^^^

<iril^rf

II

247

Wi\^

So both.

--i

Both ^^l^rf.

Both

S^.

Both S^HTF?^^.

CHAPTER
0

XI,

239-2

'

103

ao*

'd)^/'^2)

"O^M"**

-d/-*"^

ciiouex^

-")^

249
->)>

^iij-uy^a

252

&^u^A))4(5

jjiijju

^/-04^>f

>

-u^^^ 253

<?o

^^ey

-uWjuwjJ^a*^

)^5J(5>5

^>/

-^OfiUL.

)^0W

'

'^i

'

-*^(^siH

^>)J

254

^o

^)^a^>^4

/-dOi^

^ f^^s^T^rfN
^ ^7f
T^^^
^^'^(^^

"m^jj^^^
250

iTfrarffT

11

248 FaII

^^: ^m ^f^ ih^^ht^^

^xn nt^r^
f^rrqi?
11

stiff T

^^ '^^^ ^^JTT!^ ^f^t ^^^

^^:^^^r;^:^^

"mm^ 'Hq^lUH ^^ril^^M ^^ ^h ^^inr^ ^mrpq ^^i^^ ^^r^^ ^"^"il^

f?rX^^ 249
'^rmTr^ >ji^
251

ttjt:

':^l^^^H^

^ ^j^c5lw<H^

^
^

252

tttt:^

xw\ ^^^

^T^

^^^: ^wng^ ^^: uftnniO^^ ^srrer n 253 ^^ 254 Tj'sn m^^ ^^nfh f^j^^ t^t\ ^t^Mtt

^
{.

11

JJ has
*

,?

changed into

\,

JE

has

"

JE om.

jj begins a new section

.

here.

Both have -^O"

for ^.

So both; better ff^

^.

JE

KT^.

104

PAZAND-SANSKEIT TEXT.

-"^

/^^^ 257

^o

CJI'fCX^

tr^\^^^\

)-^

>

-My^jMi

eld^

-jJi^eld-ui

>

y.u/y

.a)uv>^(^i3

258

^o

-jjjjeJb-^i

>

y./y

0Ai/?

e)b{

259

<?o

yii/^

)^o-"t?

)>j

-^-^

-"0*

j^^

-JLU/

^)j^cx^'>'>^

261

^0

^;d5;/^o*^d

-M-Me)biij

doj

255

ir^m\

'liii^

'^^
7r

f%f^

^crftci

TiT^

^ ^h:

^
II

^^^ni^^

^^

tb^

f%f^
II

^H^ ^^T^ ^sfq

vtr
'3nT:'gftnTT^

m^I+^^T

II

256 Tp^^ ?ftf^ Rnrf^TTT f^TT^^

^rtb^

'st^^t^

^"^^^

ii

258

-^ '^rjp?
II

^nq^

'sn^wnirt^

'^rg

^^ ^ j^c^^Kl{i

'5r5JH^

II

259

^^>ni^'-M5J*Jrtl

Both om.
*

Perhaps for --^^A^tf

JE

has

el

altered into

J-T

^^i]"^^".

Both IT^.

CHAPTER

XI,

255-270.

105

>^

262

<?

)^*2_j)

^{dji*^

)>j

C:^^^

^>

>3

eSo^

j^c^

-A^

-u|j4

263

^0
P<^/-*S)

j-^cyf/^0-**d

(5AeSi4i*

>

^aijju
.

c|

J^cj/f^
^0

266
f)

^0

j^s

f^i
^"**3

>3

/-wo*

-MAebiM
*

jjii^

<j

267

{"^3^"^^

13^^-"^

-"6J

l3^^^

^^"^

/ii&^i)

268

^0

jjg

j^"^

-*^ {)

ijy^^

-"-weiji*]

^oS-w/

-jiiidjiM

C>a/^6

C"))*

>^

269

<?o

w^)>^

^5^

262

'

Mrf

^tl^
l

^t^rtH fir

^?I^ TTjfts^ 'H^ *<IMIHri<*<irHUjH

Hlf<yi.t^
11

ttstt^

^?m^

Hch<;^
^TiTrJT

^ HMlri

ft^

inrFHW ^fef'21^

263

^f^

f^fT? cTW |w^

264

f^7ft^=5r

^'riWMl

^^
267

^TR^
26G

TTTft ^TPT^ trnTFT^

TrnH r^dMHrw

r^: n

^ ^^; "^ ^rEf^:

W^r^tT^ ^f^ 265 ?rw: ^rfrr ^nRrrfii r^qf^i^^ij

II

^
11

n^ni^^ ^^^^^ ^rfVf^ ^tf^ inq^rrn^

^f^ ^^^^^.^
tt^

tt^^r xnrH

'^ii
n

fVm
269

ojrTH^

^f^ftr

h%*^ "^rnn^ TT^rfnn ^ifcj^r^^ ^rnr ^frg ^^tt^ ^: ^R^nnf^ ^rrn^fn ftfir^ 270 wiV^ T^^; rn^^

268

sf'it:

11

JE, S om.

JJ om. ^.

106

p.

JANSKEIT TEXT.

^^'

6>y ^6

>)

tiH^W

-*"t\' )^0

>

272

<?oj^{o>^i^

^^
-ug)

275

&
^0

J^6/i)^ji

^^iii^' >3

^1^

^-^^^

274

^o
|*^ey"*3

276

C^a

/iJ^J^exiJ^J'*^

^03-*e)

t*-"iiJ^*

>5

^-t^

^^
^f^

+w5^N ^sily^^l^H

H^

Trqf

ftnr?:

^^ ^^ ^ttwtt^^
trtc

wnnmT

ii

-m^ rg^:
i^frj

^fir "^strr:

trrq^

ii

273 ^H^ftfHf^fn:

5H^^

f^HwdwT ^n^
Wt^^rraR:
tTH^nprf

^ ^^
^^ ^T^'^^
277

^^rfrni
u

274

w^ ^^ ^^
^mbjr
wt^fn

^^:

Trrft

'^rfw

^:
tHTT

276 ^^r^^q

f^Hl^<*ir(.rfMi

^
1

^^

f^Tr^

^f^

>rg^:
11

^HHTfjT 'q^

278 'nr^'rgTin:

^ ^ ^tt^ ^
^jH%

^W ^f? ^
^fn

'.hi^^hh: n

275 rrw^
'.si^w^^n

ftnr

^14

^ w^^: ^: ^^irm ^i^ ^

-

^Inr f^iTT(^r^

SoJJ; JEom.

So both.

Both

TTrrfrT.

CHAPTER

XI,

271-

107

/^A 282
.

<5o

f)
.

^ii^

Cjw^
.

[uA-5j)oejuuw

^^xj;o**^
.

Gii^
.

/iio^

ijMJiT^ii/?"
.

i(^^

283
.

&
f)

>^

<>

"a^W

e)b{

284

&

Ciju^

J()-w)<0

^/JJ^A*/?

^^j-^>*0

-rfO*-"^

^T?)^/^-**^
.

"^O^^
.

2^^ 287

^
^"^"^

"*0>3
.

lL)o4^

/^^i
.

285

gj^
.

Qii^

eisf

&^o^i*)i(5
.

^Cjw^
.

_ ^ii^
^aAj^ii^i^)

/i0^
.

>^
.

-My^^ 288
289
^0
^)

^0 -weljAiiJ

|iJa-^-ujp^
*

_u^

/i(g,A>

{*>'>->

-^I^^V*

]^y^^

'

^^^

""O^z-^QS,^

C-"0*

^^

291

<?o

gjujA

J^jiJ)^

J*

'

-w)

^liijii)*^

f^nraiT^Tr^ ittt; ^^!m^:

^'f =?ht^^^^

Tntm^^

11

279

^r^

^ ^^jnT^^rq

^^^11
^
U

II

280 f^rthrq

^>^ ^

f?TTrrN5T:

w^afi^ ^^ Y^tt
hi, 4.1^

11

28I tt^

^^^ Tm^n^
^m: f^^

^r^Tin^ ^iT^^TRiRT

^TTtrn^^

^rftrfg}^

^fftvftr^

^rrpq

^rf^n-'

282
gro:

^flfi

^^

283 7T^^ f^Tfa^'T "TqR: i1h)^HH 4'-M1<^

'w^
286

11

284

^fif lift:

^^^^ wr^ ^ w^r:

II
II

2S5
^fiT

f^^^
jrnT:

^f^

^^

"H^ f^ft^

^qfc TW^"^T^ ^^^T^^

287

^"4:11 288

^^ ^^"r^ -^RFT^^ ^r^: f^f^ ^

289

^IT^^ WJ ^^f^ trf^^ 290KTns^

Irfi:
n

^' insert

Both
{\,

li:ii^,

but see S and ch. xv, 77, 80, 82-S4.

*

2 ^

JJ_^^)o\vi,/

Both

but see S and 290.

Both ^^"5.

Better Tl'^t^Wf.

108

PAZAND-SANSKEIT TEXT.

tL)04^

/^^^ 296

<?{) (MJJ^

ti{|>3

-j^)^))^

)i*^/A^

298
^-^^

^0

^^x^;o^^

^)-"^*/

o>i>^k^

4ni<Hw Trf 5r%?rT liVj

^ ^f^:

292

^f^

xn^ *.ih*^

^r^

293 7[^^

"^trm

II

295 f^-ffhN ^i
II

Wi^ '^T^

^ ^f

^T^:

^^ f^r^ ^
nfiniHinT

II

296

'n^f^
Wtt<4i<

297

tttt:

ti^^ ^qn^^^Trfi: wj '^^

^i^

Tn^m^ ^ftvr^

299

^^f^ ^^

^ ^W

^ra;: Tit

^^

300 infts^ f^fH^I

Both omit, but

see

S and 291.

jj om.

-).
>

je

first

omitted

*^i

'

l-^^)

0'-i)(

and was afterwards altered into |-p-1-

"-iXJi **{' J-r^'^-O"'''

CHAPTER

XT,

292-3 1

1.

109

-ui/

^|4u^iiij^ii
.
.

306
j^-53

&

G-ui^

(J

}^yi^

5^JJ)

i3i>

>3

^%^

)ii(5^i

307

& ^eif^

-"l*^"^^^^

iJMj

-MA

i^

310

^o

K5^o

f)

^5

f/-**0^

>

g>3/-g

^<:m(4JHl

^2 HPT:

*i^mmH

^rf^: ''srm^

xn^

^irn^

^ ^F?^
307

f^

^iqFTR: u

304

f^T^nnmsiT^: ^f^ xn^ ^oi^ ^

303 IVrfhk
n

^^

305 Tnfts^

^frMri

II

^ T^ T^

^T^W:

l^fr^

^^

II

308

Frf^s^fft

f^ft^

^TTfT

309

r^^ ^ ^i^^ ^Fnr: Tj^fWir

'?Twnnr2ftsirf?r^'t

^^" ^n.^H y?(H,^H

!^
1

Both , but see S and 283, 286, 290, &c.

Both cm.

je

om. ^.

no

PAZAXD-SANSKRIT TEXT.

/>5J^

-c?)^))^
.

-"^

-"^

312

io

C^^

^^f)

>

e^^

^>y

^>)

313

<?o^)^^

'J^

fl

-**H>jC^O

f)

;^^

)^_J)

f)

^-^^

/^Q5i

314:

^0

/juu^fC-^O*^

^mi

j^^jji) 315

&

)giiJA))*(j

^jLujiu&

^iiA\w)iij

^j^ijeiiii

)-**3/>j

JA

>

f"2?)

f)

y-"^

(ajjji*

316

^5
gjuu^

JO'")^?

^)^^

^j^ii

^ey-^t?

^jji>

^ju)|juui&

^^

_A)&

>

317

5ir:*HH

H^:

'^r^ rt'^wif^^

^T^

^'a;:

ii

313 tt^ xptt

^stfT^TifiT

tts?^

^*

Y^

'i^^q^^

Ti^f^^T pfirqnjrr^
'STftrT

^^nj^T

^mij|:

314

^ ^r^H^
ii

315 ^ni

316 wi

^ ^

's^

^5r^

^r^: ^rm:
-^

w^tt^

^y^^in^HH

^r^ 4Ihw

^^qp?^

W^r^

'snT^TiR^

w^: i^iTT^ wjj^fgFu^ ^^r^^

ttItti: n
ii

"

^^1%TTr Faf^^ ^^^irHHi wt^

1

^?rf#7rq "^

Both

-V-!?.

^o'di'- seems wanting, see S.

;

jj
*

t^xj^^ Tq, to which

i

JE adds

the marginal gloss

^HWlf'? compare

325, oh. xiii,i35.

Both om.

JE M<^lMm.

CHAPTER
UDi)

XI,

312-323.

Ill

a,

319 ir%7^ J^'^lriH Ij^MH ^'tvj^ ^rf^I^ "T^TT^ ?T?T7^

*<vjn^rc^4T<^<
^i:? n

^:

*i,c^^i
riHW(1^

|TfifvT#

JTfTTT?^

fn^W^

xVsj

HrJ

^^^ni^ ^T^ TIT^

^sf^

*|v<iWrin

firftTTR

^^Mri
H

^^^4

ilJIW^ri

^TT^RTT^

^ T^fi^ f^
|TTTnjp4

320 ^^-^ST^

^TT^ ^f^^^ ^:T^

^^JlWriH

m>rr? fKtTR

HfpJHH

f^WR
TO^

^Ms^M^4 fTfTgn^

^Hk? ^a^^

^:

^ ^^"^^
^TTRT

Tr^n^ZTT^ ^rTOTTf^ qrf^TT^

321

^sTfirfii^i^

^Hif-yy

infts^ -.sf^M^Hiii^

^^sf^ ^^

i_^^**)'

-"CI

8eems wanting, see S and ch.

320.

xvi, 75, 76.

5

Both om.

'
.

JJ

^J^W

*,

but see

Both

yi^'0_
'^

goth have this word after the next,

"V-l?.
8

but see S and

319.

So both.

Both

je

alters

f% into f^f^.

X XKJ^A>^1 Xy KJ^i~L1^XM*iX ^

XXJ^XJ

^i\'

^^0

-e^]

-J)*j)>j-"0

/-"Qg,^

325

^ ^;J

^ftiiu

^iujii

>

^^)

>^

aujj^jui

yu^ 326

& -uuaMi^ii^

;^S

-^Jjuijiua

^4(jA9

328

&

^^55^^

ISL{4

it^^f^"^

^^331
waj> 332

&
?o

-^Jujjj^

/AtQ^^Aug .^^^>j;a(3
.
.

^^**^^^
.

>^

^)^J)>5

--^^ie^^
333

5i>)<0

^Mjiu^

-^^^^e

^^-"1^^
,

-cJ/-***^^^

& ^/-^UCS^^
-K)^)^

;J

c*)-0^)>3

Zj^^^
(?o

-u)jj)iJO

^^^
'

;)
*

ISL^iif^-

3-^>H5

334

'O^^

^^^
ri^lfv

(I

-"H^0
^ri^Nrf
n

y*)H3

335]'

'^^o^fiJ

^rrf

jnnfiT

^H^f

324 ^JriWdlf"^ ^^^^ ^npTTt^

^}^

f^-

Y^
^n^

f^H^.'

'

326

nftrgi^

^p?i?r

'cruR^r^

fVfn^ f^fk^Tc^

^irqT

II

328

w^
II

^iwrii ^r^rfinrt u

ii

^rotxH

^^

331 ^tnrqr ^tttttptt: 330 ^t^ xn^ ^1m 4-5<>i<H^ *j^d(j* ?T?nn 333 ^ifri + lfnTT IJ^ftf^*?: " 7yi H^r4>*4ri 332 cJW^r+i4dl ^^r>^Tfon

ii
l

11

334 ^^TR

^^

(^l^4^^'^

^ hw:

^[ ^w.IiwH

jjfm

ii

335 ^^o^

^]

^^^ ^ hth;
^

Both have

--ey' for v, but see S.

je

ha3

c
*

for

uT

jE
for

cm. text

in

brackets, but inserts *lif

--rj-fii. in

margin.

Both have

W.

CHAPTER

XI,

324-347.

113

jia^/2)juj

cis^

/juu^AuJjuua

^^ayj^

>

337

^0

^yA

>^

-JUtfa^^

^>)

343

^0

HJ^cy

^oy**/

Q-ui^

^*^^>H>

-u^

Jsi^ii

345

&

C^uais

^jjij

^JO^/

fC^^

^*5""^

^jjii 346
^Mt^
.

^0 ^^sil^

-w^

Jtt!>)>

>
.

C-0*

-cyz-w^^i?
.

-"^
-Ai^

^>^
^^T^

347

.g)jj^7i)/?

^}^^A

Qxxi^

fWT.

336
^

A<t^if4^H^^

^"^i

'^t-^ttN ^Tf;^: n
cTth:

gn (,^ ^ i(

'!j?Tf

t5R7T^

^^t{^

^-FTifr

337 ^^Tti^^^ ^^nnf^rn: 338 vm.^mI^ i^rffr. Mi4HW

11

^^*
11

339

^^

^ "^

jf

^5?

>T^;^

TR:

J^Hr4

11

340 ?T^q^ ^ft

f^:

341 '.M^^Ht-

^=t,|f^H

II

345

^ ^T^^ ^^T ^
II

5?^ ^T^n

^r<HH

TRTfH TH^ ^*4^ 'I^^ ^IW^ fjfT^F^ 347 ^rm '^fm: 346 "^"^J p'm^ ^jqr# fTT^'fH
11

Both ^J^-".
^

JE

adds

^
{.

* seems wanting,

see

S and 350, 357.

JE -mM^.

Perhaps for

IJ^m^.

114

PAZAXD-SANSKRIT TEXT.

f)^0-"^

^><>"W

^^yi^

>3

^-c?

eb^

^
*

34:8

&

t^^^3

^0

P^CX^/

fC-^0*

^"5"*^^

"*

^^3

"^^

f)

'"**Q5,-*

349

^o

^f^/>^
e)b{
.

^J^A>ei3A

353

io ){^f}^}J^

>*

'

-mQ

^^x^;o*-"t?

>3

If^il^

C3-

^*^$-">*0

)J^C/-"ft)

>3

354

^cy-^A
ftjJ9
.

>5
J
.

-^f^^

^^

3^"*-*)

)^/-"S

/-^^^^

355
y.u/y

JJJci

^-"j^^tQ
*

p^eb^is

;)^

356

^o

^^j
^0

)#^^""^

3^'*'*)

^i'"**^3

/^QS,^

357

|jji^-^;e)Au

ir^^H
351

II

350

hit:

m^^^

"^Wn "^^

^^ frdv'^
^ffT

^^nr^:
I

ww: ^fV^
II

^h

xjII^tt:

^5?^ ^jt^

vt

^^:

^"t

Held ^TR

II

352 ^^^

^^tt^:
TJ-SH

"m^m
II

wf^':^

Hi^:

II

353

^>^
Vf"^7T
II

-q-g

354

^ ^WT^^wr|^n^ ^ w: ^ ^ W^l ^y^^l

TJ

^^^*
T^FJ

^STT^HTTT

^HFTn^^T^Tr^^m

^^3^TSJJT^

TgmsJJj^i^;^ 33G 7T^

^T^:

355

'ilt,

"^^^

^^ ^?T^^

f^=^7^ ^IT^H

^U^
"*

^'^^^ ^=^ ^357

II

* seems wanting,

see

S and 350, 357.

jj jo*.

Both f?(ftTIR.

CHAPTER
.

XI,

348-363.

115
/-w^^ 358
(?o

J^e/^S

-^O^t?

^^

5-">^)

^O'w/A

).^-*"3

J(){3

^o^^

^4

>^

362

^0

Rf^/>e)

^^f

eis^

361

^CJD""'>'*^W^

-^O^^

^0^^

j4

>3

^)o4^

/-^^^ 363

^?T^ :ilM^ IP^^^T^

361

'^TTlTTtTt

W^T^fi^

II

360

^jft^^

TT

^tnn^^

^n ^^ ^7T
II

II

362

'^Tfl'^

^7!^

:jwm

^1^7 ^-NiT

^Tfl^

^T^ TTTIW^

tTfl.5lHHH

363

^^ff^

W^ T^
--.
3

mj

^=qiT WiWTS ^V^H

^IT^ Jn^Jf^T^

^W^
1

.-N.

II

Both \^^6'.

-'

Both

i^oth 4),

but see S.

Both Hf^H.

116

PAZAND-SANSKRIT TEXT.

JSL)o4^

/i*^A

366

^0
C>3/-mC

'>4

'-^M^^fS)

JttJJii

i3^^

fl

J^

>

)^^o'-**')-o

(I

^^^0
'{)*>]

>3

eJeyj^

|*>oW

^^^^ 367

oc

-[^)a(^iiJ(^Au^

^)"^^j[^^d)

-AM^juu^j^jiu

j^M 368

<?o

/iJ^a^iJg^^J3

>

(o*""t?

*0^3-"dJ

C>3/i*g

/AJQx^

J^J3

C>a/iiC

369
<>)

(?o

R-uj .u>*0

eia^

"fJ^
365

*jrwirri ^sfT^T^':

srq^ ^sr^ rg^:

inr:

^'a w^fH^

tw^

cjwir^r.

^rm ^1^ ^^^nr^^ TPTng fwn Tf ^"^m^-^"^ w^-^: w

'^JT^FRfrT

11

366

tT^

Both

^.

Only S

indicates the words in brackets.

'

Both ^=M*i:.

CHAPTER

XI,

364-376.

117

^^^

jjjg/ij^ju*

'^^l?

372

&

^00"*3

'l'''0'*)-"S

J-A/A^

Ji)/ii^Au

e)bj

-M|*.5j;juia^j^O4j<)j

J^^^^

373

^jj^ 37C

<?o

)-A^

toojjjjwj^

3^)^

>3

^-5^

ftis^

375

mfWHrfl

^;f^

^^ mq
II

^TT^^H
T!7^

^tTMlHIW^

II

372 ^tT^ vWI^W^Tf"

^T^ TR^R^
^t
^Ilfq-

VHIvl^^fd f^'^-d^frf^

TTTfqriTr:

^^JHT^^ ^fqcT^
^TT^

7TFT '^Trjl+HrTl f^Tf TTft^

WIVlMIrl^'-MI^A^H^

373

^7^

^JH^^JTRIlH

'-HI^^^TTf^^TTD^ ^T^T^

m^T^fTCinTsj n

11

374
>?1V5
II

^'^
376
1

^fTf9^^ TT-^ ^FTTfHflHft^cT^

rHVJ^I

II

375

i^riWii^ IVrrmi^ VT^

^HT

Both om.'qT.

JJ has

Vi:

for

^.

So both.

118

PAZAXD-SANSKEIT TEXT.

/AJQ^iJ

378

oo

^-5/3

>

^^0

>

-*

^O?"*"^

^05-**^

j>?^iJAj

j^^

4
^0

)>0'ii^
6-^o*

/A>^

^4^3
>

-uigiJ^

/A(^A

379

/jj(^ii
.

380

>3

^^6
>>

c05^^
>

^^sbi*^

"*

f\

J*

)o^Oi
00

381

^0

^4^3
.

^05""^
.

^05"*"/

cO5^0

-*

>

382

^^Juu/

^juuj

>

7^*0*4^

^i

^125^/

^^Au;

{3

^i))*o

>a

)>i

383

<?o

^|.uda4/3

>

CHAPTER

XII.

^ ^f ^
378

379
380

^ ^m ^fw^ ^^ '^ ^1 ^T^ ^ ^FR ^TTfw^

^ ^t
^1^

^'^mr -m^
HTJ

^t ^iT

II

377 ^^rqTT ^3^%

"JT

^
^7^

HTq ^3rf^ "m^ '^T^

II

-m-^
II

^H^ ^51^ f%f^ ITTHH ^ ^V^ ^f^ f^P^ W'W^

ITTT:

^ ^^
iVlT^
^TT>nj
i"

'

II

^HfRT

^^

^1^ 'Srm

^^
11

TTT-m: U

382 TT^

^ W^H T^l^
^^
II

W^

381

TT^

5ff7[T

^T^I ^HTFT^r^

^TT^

II

Tc^l^ 383

^W-

^^

^iq TT^ ^FTIT^^

-q^TTT^

Chapter XII.

CHAPTER

XI,

377-XII, 19.

119

U^Xi

0%

j^ii/j)

14

0%

/AiQ^i)^>C

{)>

)0^/{a

Sti5>5

>

13

'

'

'

ti)

-^izy^^k^
>

'e?3^^^^3
.

^^
.

16
.

<?o

/^^^^>c
.

;)

{o*"*t?

17
.

CO

j^jjai)^

Cjuu^

a(^ii^

oyjULiQjjui

e>y"WC
.

;)> 1^^

x?/^)^
.

18

^0

l*^
.

GJI"3

rt

^(jJkMjjii
<?o

gjLua

{^^

c\

^/JUU|JJJ

-^/JUUjJ

^]

J^^jjii 19

J^a
4

ya-uui

JftfTUHS^

II

W-OJ
7^

^ f^^
II

f^'*=qqfTI 71

Trfc^tr^

^T^

II

^T^frgTt^

^f
II

f%f^

f^f'q^q

^\I^T?[fq

'^TVHTT^
ii

hI

f%f^Tt, ^^f^^f^

^ Wr?T?^
n
ii

6 ^qfti'q 'nni^ ^Trf^fiT

vr wmi'i
n

^h^

>ht^^

tt^

f^^F^

^^
^^
7T

^irfwf^^

^T^

7rrT% -.sfw^

^ f^f^ ^T^^ -^^^

'?rep?'^

^fw^^ ^i^sf^
II

^?r^ twt^ 7iti%

vj?iH'-y
ii

lo 'hft

^4 Hw
II

1 1

^mwT^
>?TTnT

i-q-:

2 ^-ittt^ic^

^qiT^

II

13

sTr5Ti^Ti:rqfTi-iTT

^r<^ ^^ra:
16

^^^^'^i^Mi^TT

15

^i^ ^^ti^t^^t:;
TT TJ

^rrif^Fr

-m

virsFr't^mi:^* vrq.tr?5Ti^n:9Fi:: a
17 ^W^^T^ft

^jlfriHItt^ Tjif^jjlTPi;'^

'T^'^^

^i""^ '^^TFT
II

^^r^ ^11
19

^^^TW

^Tmsijl^ii

18 ^'Tra-^

^^{^

^=q ;5t4 ^^T>it

^^T 7T TqT^ f^ W^TT^Tf ^^"^

=q.
*

BothV

So both.
J

"

Both

^#fw^

So both;

see ch. xi,5i.

Both have

eB^ for fop

perhaps

it

should be ^'^, as

in 15.

120

PAZAND-SAXSKEIT TEXT.

>

24

^0

-w^x^J

-uigjj^y

)j^C/iJe)

J()>i9

23

&

^juuj^ja

gjuu^

^j

e\d4d^

-(^i?

26

^0 -uj^x^/

c|

c^^ey

4^^^]^^

()

^C-"*)

^)^6/-*3

-^O""^

28

?o

c-"3

;)

)0^
*

^*^iy
*
"*

'

'

'

^i\>^
'

^^^

->

^^o

'

e*"3

^J^

3^""

'^\^^^\^^

^^v

-M^jjij^

31
.

&
.

-^1^^^

^i

J^
>3

^Ij^C^O^e)

^^^"" 32

&

^i^c^

j|a(,^o^^

>3
.

*"*

_3^)o4q2'

^
.

-^l"*-"
.

33

^0

Jjjjye^

)a)^^

>

/iu^Jj)

^Ajj^

/JU13

4p-'^^^^
21

-**-**c00""'*"*IH

7R ufirq^i^
22

II

20 f^T^^^nrjt^
^VlT^'tiT
II

^f^^r^
I^TITT^
II

11

^^wf?J7rr
II

^st^ i<(=t>iH^
II

11

F^ ^: ^?5fH
II

^F^

23 ^T^qi^:^:
T

^jq^:
26 'ST^

24

^H^-

^r57rR ^S^T^^ 27 ^ f^T^vt gro^

^tj^w^h:
II

25 'ST^ cITTmsfH
'SR^rrf^F:
jt

3J^-^:

Wfein ^fl^

^ tj^ qpm: n 28 ^h^ ^m: 'sn^^ hmI'^4 f^vt ^H^r^^ra wi^ w^^nrriv^ f^ h mhPtt ^rqiR n 29 ^^ ^pr^rRt ^
30 ^^T^
^ng^T^TJTt^
xi'ig

fw^ ^^h ^^ ^"^sf^

airj^

ii

3i

'ci^ira

Both

inbert
5

>

Both om.

These tuo words cha.nge places in

for

S.

JE om.

jj

v^^^ ^T^.

Both have cT^

H]

pofjsibly for K'TT.

CHAPTER

XII,

20-42.

121

io

36

f^

fgif^

^^tT^'H '5?m

f^^

^ITVm?(H f F^
11

II

37

TT!^

^ -3^
^Hfr

38 ^^rarm g^ H^TT^imTfq ^f?: xTrrnxg^^ ^ihw^ift ^mfiT

irftrmT^ ^STT^T^^ ?r;^

39

xn^ f^f?rfwrRT?^; f?T?rqR

^
as

^^
40

ttt^ ^i>i?T^

'^^rn: n

^HT^^
^

^ f%i^^
insert
I?;

II

Both

perhaps a miswriting of
^

JO

(for
*

{J,

S does not indicate

*

final

,;.

'^

Connected with 52,

53.

JE om.

Both have

for

Hi.

jj om.

JJ om. ^.

122

PAZAND-SANSKEIT TEXT.

>

46

&

g^j|>^

j^Qji^jj/?

>

/juu^^juj]>Q5^

>

.^^AiCebjujjj}

>

>

j^

>

'^/^^
(?o

'

cb
.

J()-M9
.

49

00

^f A^-j

"*

ejjjuu/ei

>

50

jCA>ey

^c)

^)e3i

^c^

-^OftiL

'=^'^1^

^jjjjiUA

>

^xu^ii}Xi

4^u 53

^0

J^9d

^AS^/p

>

.jii^jjjA

43 ^frq

^m ^
II

ff^T^'m'TT

II

44 viM=*iftrnTrq f?i^rm ^htt^ ':<Mmn^ ^l^n?^

fTrtfH
ic(

45 f^Wf^ ^^rc:5r*nf^ f^^n^

II

w^^

d^cji^^ ^rj^rr: TTT-q^f?wt

r<^ Hir^ri

^^^

46

^^^^ ^ww ^^rcntj^ inn 'sit^i^^t^ ^wf ^f ^m

11

f^-.H^ ^^Tt:

^JTxiTtr^ fjT^vjTfrT

48 irrN ^m-qi:

Tn?iTr^TiT
II

TTi^wrnr

49 ^^tft^

%^TT^ g-^Ti^ ^"aiT^rra ^'J^'^Tf

T^'^

ipJ: ^ftcT

50 ^^^ ^tt:

^wm n^^

So

all,

hut *1-V^|>5 .-cems better.

JE

oni.

Connected ulth 36-3S.

Both f^fSjf.

CHAPTER

XII,

43-63.

123

ni^^iy

oTWT^Tn

II

56 ^tiix

^^^n ^wn^
II

^^nn: sprT^rr?

57

^f^^^

^\

f^lTTTrSifqyTTTT

^T^I

F^

TPrT^in

58 ^'TK THTfFI^ ^: TTlt?^;^

Tj:

^'^TTqir?-

^Hf^HIT^

l^?nt ^S^T^ H^fH ?T^V^^

TTTfT?l^Wi ^ITTTJ^TI ^mFTTT^

JTfsnTqT^

60
61

^5iwt

^: ^^
f-!\wm

^?IT^^

^.'

:fn|rH:

iTHi^TqKr^

tttwi

v^t ^THnriTrq
62 >rmT \i

Ui^W^

Wlr^^n[

^^tw\ H^^

mrqFl^'^

^^^

^fflwq: ^rni^^:

ii

it

JE om.

^.

^
"

JJ om. W.

J J o,n^

j^

'f.

Jj om.

Both

oin.

JE ^^rt.

JJ om. ^,

124

PAZ.^'D-S.Os'SKEIT TEXT.

64

aue)b4ej^
/ji^X^
*

^)iiJ(54/

>^

UMJJ^JUj

^^
.

j|)

65
.

^0

.^\C
.

'^'^|-'^3

>

66

^0 ^ft^/jjj^
.

uwgii^

p^i>o*
^'c^)"*"^-"

^^iC
.

/iiw^

ji^gjj
.

>

67
6o

&

cb-^/fei

Ay^

>

^^^iig^i)

iy

68

^)fl>CjiCJL^

>

3^-"t4*^

^TifT

fTiw

^sr?!^

'sjjy^ ^l'^ Tra^ ^arftR'g

^^

^^tftr

^^

nvR^t

T^X.

^JTsTT^

f^jTfq

II

67 ^ftRlN ^^Tft
Tr^^i

"^IT^r^^

H
ii

68 Trd 69

^HT?^
f^H^HH

^^^I'd'* iir^ri^

"^wu
71

^:

STri q^-oiTwn
'snii^

^^

^^t^rI^ ^^

vmm

II

70

^^
II

r^rflch^^ ^^V^TE^T^ T^rfr

*<c4^r<N vfwzi

jrra^ f^nnft^

f^r^fsjg*

^1^^

f^ in^ ttThtt^ I^t:

trA^

^if^

JE
has

Tj-i-^-.
iT for

Both have v

for

^
.

go both.

Both have ^

for ^.

JE

^.

CHAPTER

XII,

64-80.

125

^Tiff^

ijlijfiT

^ W^
f^

irffTWl

^^ ^
l^nff^
II

'TT

TJ^

11

7G

^ ^ i^
II

flfi^i^^

J^cT^fFrT

F^ -gl^

"^fTTff

^^"T^

II

77 ^FTTf^ TPFT TH^ ^IRT ^4

^Tnift ^=til^i-<

f^frrf^W

78

^rfiN
79

"^wY ^w
^rzrfq

^r?R: irfj^ ^r^rTTftr

Jj?i^:

mj

^^
^

rJwgTrm rrg^T^n^ f^ur^m^ ^

T^fi

^^'iT^^ ^^th^'

^ H^t ^ ^rwnr
tj

^fg
ii

^^tr^t ^JTr^^irrq
ii

^(^^

^r^ f^
g ti^I^-

pjhTTTrm;^

ss'in^'^q

^^^
-

"wr^ ^r^ ^tt^ ^i^f

-^^J

80

^^^^

So J J,

^-^ey in

JE.
see ch.

Both
56.

but see S.

So both,

see ch. xi, 51.

Both TTtHcTTTn:, but

iv,

Both

TTl^.

126

PAZAND-SANSERIT TEXT.

CHAPTER

XIII.

82 ^^[^ ^!TW

TtlfJC^ J^TrfFT^

fR^ii

H^ ^"NiT

II

Chapter XIIL

^ ^fsfq

^7T ir^^Tn:

HfH

^ ^^^: ^^^ fefw ^^n^ ;^

^n^

ttsit

Both

--

lV?(li, but see S.

jj 1-^^-,

Both om.

CHAPTER

XII,

81-XIII, 19.

127

>^3-ey
elsjuj/
.

13
-*)*

^"^^j^""
C-*^^
.

tiG^

>

I^C^JUJ
"

>

^0fQ3,
.

-ju^

14
*

^o
^

^
'

^^-^

>

j-jJ^-^-**

^^/

^^j^^G-e^^^

'e^^>H^

e^4/

^3^005

-"l'^^)

>

ojuj)>3

j^/^/?

)^^A)^

/^^^-u

C^-w*

>3

17

^ii

TJ^'^

Tn TITT^^TT

*x(\m\

rrfT?H^
ii

T^^^ f ^^
8
trgii^

11

rST^wf
n

^^JHT^:

T^fc

"g^

i!^^^^
9
ifT^rirq

^wm
fVN: u
13 iht:

^1^ ^Tqnr
10 ^^"t

^i?: T^^r?^; in^ )jtm^ ufq:

^iftsvi^:^ ^wi^'^ in ijv^

ii 's't^ f^^ir

^rnrl"=q

ii

^w: ^toh ?Tf^ t>"^h; ^nrrvrr^

II

^^

^^ ^r?Frtrm^
^^'-wiHiylf^

if'^Mi

f^^ i^^^n^ f^^fi?

II

15

WTT^^
^Ptt^

16

^^ T?n^ ^^3^^"T^T^
fVitrrg
n

^^^
^?;tt
ii

'5TT?,iT

^nff^ fjnrf

17 f^iH ^ht^: vWriHc? "sttr

^nt

ir^^^nrq

is mii-^:

w^

^^^jnrft^fH

^^jh^

^^t^"!^

ii

i9

Both

>.

but poe
'

S.

-'

T.T

rffiTH.
**

Both have

l^t for

W..
"

So

I)oth

always.

So both,

see ch. xi, 51.

''^^ seems wanting.

Both add

to

?T^,

but see 35-37. 41, 106.

128
00

PAZAXD-SANSKRIT TEXT.

j|j^i)|iu^

>

25

j^o

Va)>a*

^yy

gjj^

^iiaiu

24

^o a/aja

j^i9

28

^0

p^

^o'>)

^cyii/A

/^elsi*

27

&

^O5""0*

giiaJUj

30

^0 iO-M0

>3

>V

tS^l'**'iiL*

^3^)

""^

g^^Mt

^>J(j

^OA/iJa

C-^O^O*

4t'c^5*''

31

&

G^^

-MiJJiJ^Wl

JW

^fTT^

^-a-^f- f^TTTnrn: t^^t^ v.AkM\t{ fsjn^ fq^ ^ttht' 23^Trq ^^^H^rftr^n 24 '^n^jK^sftj^f ir^^^^r^T^ii 25 ^tt^ ^n^wnr^^T^^ii ^rq ^wm* 11 26 5H-|i? Tjft^TiT r^rfiw i: ^*jrM^' 'j^ f^^i
'^^fiTT
II

22 ^rq

^f

Tj^ 'iin^Hn^

^fir

II

27 ^i^JHTi^
II

^w^
29

^pn: ^^j^:
tl^giT^

11

28

^ xr#^5 ^^ ^hr ^: nwrp^

-^

cTSRT f'^H^HH^
Brftr n

'?TT^'V?r:

so '5n^*ra

^rg^ ^ "^

g-?n^ ^^1*^4^ ^TT^H^ "JTr^ ^HI^K^r^

31

w[T^hr^-^>i=q^n

32^^

^t!^

"^f^ '5T\rem^^^P?T ^fir lift: f-^wM^sfw n -^ifc^nT ^^ "^rc^f^HMlsf^ n 33 ^^f^

1T7^

Rfu iTwn^

^w\ ^nw^

indicates Vc^
^TiITTlf.
"

-t<jebi(u1-e>',
2

as in 139; but
for
T.

f^^

="*
^

is

good

Pahla^-i.

JJ

^m, JE
^f^^.

Both have ^:
'

Both >pT^.

JK

JE

0111.

Both om.

CHAPTER

XIII,

20-45.

129

^0

Si)

^o>4^

>

^^Oi^
.

'

'^^
>
.

>

3^)0-^e)

^^iy^f
^]-H^i^/

>

45

<?o

ojLoj

^juu{^

j)a^A*;iJ^.

Ca5J()J

-w^

^^
36

f^Trinfcrr>si^

'sr;^
Tnr

11

35

^w i r^lH ^^

'

^r^
38

^^^ ^ ^^^
11

l^rfTTfiT ir^

^^

^mHT^

T^R

'^t^tt

^'ttt f^nrrTfxnrrf
11

37

W^

'stt^
"^t^^^

^>jtt^

^^

f^^fq
fT^ror:

:jn^'==r

^"Tt^mtt^ "^f^ii
^if'T^m:
>jqri^
n

^^i ^^f^m
f?r7^

wt^

^?i

-nifHi,iiiH

T^m^q

39

tttttt

wtf^TTT^j n

40 ir^^ ^jfq^t

in^f T^lfrft^TTTrq Tiff rTT

H^

II

43

^
'

tit?T; i?T

^t^

44

TT^f^.

T^W

WTU^

Both

oni.

130

PAZAND-SANSKRIT TEXT.

^Aii^
.Jil>>JjiLW

_jj^
.

>

>^

^Aojjja
.

^x^

>

^Jy^l^
^O pat
.

""O^^

iji

^u^jj^

piJ^

^JJii 50

aj^AJg^/^

J(;^^

J)i

52

io^

)iiJ(5y
.

1^^^^

5^

f)

'0>3

fl
.

>3

-^fe)

51
.

<?o^
^li^J^y

53

<?o^

->)

l-^-^O-^^

^liL' -"5
irnr^T^
cjifwr-yft^

56

0^*0

\^^\)
^rtnr

^
11

j?^
^f

?T"^^ ^4 >j,^

TTFT^

n^'n
11

^t^t^

ii

46
w

F^^ ^f^ ^tt: ^tw^

^^^
^^r^TT

^R^vq:
1

^ ^^

^
II

irf^ ^Tn^^

47 51^

w^ ^xift
^T^JT

^rfr^ ^f^-j TrffTg ^1-5

ttht^ '^^r

48

^g "g^m f^f^
II

^grqf^C

^thj

^m
II

TTFrnr^

^Wrnrr^ ^wf ^fg

^JTRtIc^

49

TT?^

^ ^cft 7n TTO>^fVTT ff^ffll^ IffRB"^ ^^^T^ '^H'^R ^erqt ^J^^

'5TTH>t^
II

Wt^J

50
52

Or^mirj^

?fTTfVf^

^^ in^A ^^^
Tn[^

W^ ^^'g

B
^

Tl^ror

51 H + i-* ^1^

53 TTWTr^

^ ^ "^T
"^^Yt^

^^Trt; ^5nrt^

df^"=frOT:

^TTT

II

55

^ ^^
2

tththt^

f^5 ^Tfq^^n^

56

w!^ ^4
JE
"V-J
;

Perhaps better
*

but see S.

Both

^-'^^.

Both omit, but JE om.

^

see 6, 64.

'

JJ

-^'3,

CHAPTER

XIII,

46-66.

131

>3

-AU)J(;AU

^^

J|)

63

& ^^)^^

^>>*

j^j

^^E

""O^

-"'**>'^)^5^

/^^^ 66

^0

^
II

iy

j^ijebjj

58

WWf

^ifhi TI^TfJT^

^^ ^ ^ frfqWTT^ H^^
60 ?n?T ^"iT^T^
^tHTit^ii

ITH^mTi;

59 "^^T^W ^ ^T^

dr^ T? "^ ^^T^

'<

61

^ ^ ^*sfq

Tj:

^"hrermiT

J.T

om.
2

-q.

132

PAZAND-SANSKRIT TEXT.

*Tft?r

II

II

68

n^

xn^ ^1-^1 HH

TS

II

69 ftFH

)j?rn^

ftfq:

i4HH

70 t^tj^ ^fr^rrg

W^^^ ^w^^
gr^TTT
II

^
^^
74

'^y3^^

HWi

^^ ^

72

^fq:

^"^TTqvjlvyHi^l

^^ w^nrw ^tt ^fI#M WT^^ '^IT^T^W

rf^:
'STT^'l^T^

HfrorffT f^i^

^^TH^f^nn
II

iTr^

tflT'^T^-^

T1I>:
T77r:

T^^ ^^1[^ Hfpf ^TTfR JRf^^

f^rfq^q
fTTT:

73

^%W^
n

^r^'iriWTr^ii

Ti

75

^[tWw trft^T^ ^rn^ft^r^

f^m
76

^iyi: tt^^^hh

TTT>:

^^
-

^^1t^

'5TT^fq^

^^t^TW ^fer

11

^f?T

Xfi^

df^.*

JJ*).

-"C)

seems wanting.

-^

Iff seems wanting.

"*

So always.

CHAPTER

XIII,

67-85.

133

?ir!i

^HTff

TTT^

^ ^ ^^if^i^ m

?rTlT'g

T^^T ^qjf^

II

II

83

WiSTT^
2

-SFn"^^

'STT^YlT^
"?[

Hi ^^
TT^PTff
II

Tf

^^^

TTTT

fef ^

II

84 ^TTTSFf^
'^rfFT

^HiTm U + Ki!l
^rnvr^T:

vM<=IHriHr'q

85 HIT

^!TH1^

f^f^'^

fWF5 ^K7(^

g^> i^Tg

-^jj^ zrvrq TifT?rTfT f-^f^

^?V^:

Both

re^J^l.

but see S.

Both om.^r:.

34

PAZAND-SANSKRIT TEXT.

g^H
^^r

iTfT

Ttf^T^;

^?Tlfh^^

H^J.^ Tj^ ^"^ f^u9 ^ ^^ ii%"3^

'STrrhr

^c(hfis^

^~fTT^ rnfmft
^ishlTrf

'sjnH^T^

^^ ^if^i^ ^f^ I^T '^^T^

H^Hm

II

87

TT^
^t^

iH^

ttNIt^:
n

Tr^rm

nf^

ii

88

^nr:

tt^h ;Rf?rR^sfiFT

so

^^ in^^
^Ti^
TTg^^'^

Ttf^^Tft

'sn^'Vri;

hi:

''^ ^:^ ^t"^

^ifc?^?^^

ttf^: iju^ ttrh: THrg

f^TrJ '5?!^^

f^RT '^Hl^TH^TW ^T^

^ 5TW

11

91

rir+Io5 TClf^:

^^317^; '5TT^^'J?

'^rg^

^^"1

11

II

Both

insert
.

>,

perhaps for *\
5

Both

insert

*, ^

but see
PI. -"r.

S.

JJ

*5.

Both

-v-':?

Both

insert

>

In 79.

Both

IH^.

JJ om.

'^.

CHAPTER

XIII,

86-IOI.

135

L35c"**

^^^

tk)^^'

''0^3

o)i

96

^o
j|j

eb^

-^Qj

els-^/

-"^

\\

/W(^'*

>

99

^0 yjjjj jujj^

J>*i^>A"3

-*v''>^

98

^^

tr?(^

TH^

^^

Wf"'T ^<r^^

f^^ ^"^li^^

TT^lT

II

99

f^RT f^^VJ

iTTfRT f^TTPn

^^

Tiftfrnrff

fTw:

^
^

wc^^

^^^

f^"?^wr ^ith^

f^-^

.IE I"^i::3

So both, see

ch. xi,5i.

136

rAZ.VJ^D-SAA'SKRIT TEXT.

gu^

-jtf^

H)^[

'

t)

"^O-**/-**^-**

J)*

105

j?o

p^?y->^^(S>0*

jjj^j))^

^{

j(^<^

j^ij^

j^

108

?oj^yii/?

/)

^/^^j)

^t^ ^f^^ ^mr: ^t^ ^ff^

102

H7TH ^TTrvnt
<rrii--T

fr^^ ^rwrf^
7^

i(:f

"^^j? tfTT^rn^

^ H^
Vf

u
11

103 104

^ wc^^ ^t^
w^ f^
"

^ nw
^^
cFT?r

106 fi"fTi4^ ^^ "m^ ^^TT^ ^"^^in f^H^ HHl^tfrT Trfi^HfTT ^^ ^ ^^ 'J^W "^JRiTRRT!^

^
n

^w

FfT^

^
II

107

mM^yTri

108 ^TFT^- '^^

^^ f^n:^ fR^ ^^^ ^T^^IrftT^

^"^v^ Tqfx. ^^^
j.j

109

^:

^if^^^^^

^^

^^[^t:

^^[Wf^>

Ti;:

'

Both

-q^nr.

CHAPTER

XIII,

IO2-I18.

137

j^/^^

/)

-"e)

gj^3

isj^iii^*

^>5 _3^)oW

z^^-" 111

o'^o

(?o

'>)-OJ^(a

'

'

^-^
^0

^i 114

\3^^cx^^^O0-"iiL
->

-"""Ij^CJi^^
.

^"O^^
eo
*

115

^{^'>J"^3;^

jpj>ii^vpd
RJ*^

-Miij^ii^

>

^-(;<>)
>

/juu^CyjuuiJii

J^^-*'!^-^

4
>

3-">H3

1^6/ **3
J(5i>/i>^A
'

*^3

"*0>3
.

.^

^-^
.

^^->->-^a^

6-*"3

>

116

^^AJjjjjj^x^

>

745

^>)

11^

\^^iy^lp

f)

C-^^

^i

m^

f5=r^

^fT^ ufH^^

Hrrfuiri^ Tjw::

110

^^

^tot!t> ^rr?y^^r7r ^sr^

^^ ^^^ ^^wts^T^;? ^^rh^ Trgit^ ^^ ^in^^ n+rnfiT ^11 112 ^fj^ 113 'Sng^ 4 T^ITTHTT!!^ fT^^4fff iH ^^rtri ^ ^niT:d^ f^ mi ^^ TT^OT
TT?^
II

"5^mf7T

II

114

"sdm '^n^^^

^^sj

f^XlfHT^inrrf n^fTT^ ^HF7Tl^"^T^^T7^"mfH^rR TTSpir 116 '^c^ wr^^ ^fw^* 3^ f^rivt ^^^^^^

115

^ntrb^

invMMyi^

TT^RTr^ifts^ ^f^tj^q^^

II

118

^^tr:
^

imj U^^^^l\\^

'

BetterJ>ir"'^''^^"i-^-

So both.

jj has T^RT and .IE U^T,

,

for

T"OT instead of

^51^.

"*

JE om. ^.

138

PAZAND-SA^SKEIT TEXT.

)-"^O0^^

-"e)

*0'*)*

12^

{-"3^)

^{e)bA^

c)

-GiJ^

'-)*

^O'Ai/a

H-^

>

122

^o

^xucs

_u/

gi^aj

ji)

>

u)/

>

jjj^AijJUia
.

>^
.

a(^j/?
.

J^iiai)^
.

-juiigjuu^

>

124

&

J^c/j

^JAUaAi

ftbj

-U|)Ja^35

0-"9

125

^0

^JU)jWa

tT

fVq^zifiT

II

119 'si^ ^^R^^'^

5^ Hf^

II

120 '^f^

fw^w^
ii

iRc5 ^n^^

"^^

^irf^Tw g cFr\
Ff^*

^rjt=^ frfnrofq

121 finflT^

^^
TTJfn

TITR H^TI?^^ f^iT^

"^Tf^

vr^ n cTPmr^ ^^

^^
^^
II

II

122

124 ^RTJJ TTOT^

126 -qm MN"^ri

^ ?PT^

^TRTT^

^HMHHI^

II

125

^FT

p5T*r3

^sjUHHIfl^ ^jfTTralT^

'SI^OT^:

So both, but S indicates -"V'j-V^^^. * ^ JE om. So both, see wanting.

JE

C-), S cm.

^T^

seems

ch. xi, 51.

CHAPTER

XIII,

19-135-

139

3^^)

/^^

-"^

C>3/-*6

"^^l? 133

&

y^/^ juj

-u/

g>a

^niF^ 'JH^nTTT^

H^iT^
'

'^^tTT^EH
'5?^'!

^sTfTTT^

^^>N[ Tt
^5nf^

127

'R^

?rr^

^T^rq^
"^>f.?
II

'WTTt^in^^ "^^1* 129

128

T^ ^^

f^c5"Sj:

^JT^R^f^^^ 130 ^tlTB^ ^^

II

f'-fi4tr<riT "PTTiftT

WIT

^T^HT^

JT^T5J*^i^ ^^R-^vr^TT^
jf^T

^7^-

II <9l^TT^ ^f^'^ii ij??rq "STTTTrT'^^

131
n

H'%^ ^

^im ^rn
htt:

nriiTn^Tirrsm^
j(^f^ ^-gj

-^^

132

^^
ii

^^nr

^ ^

S^T^ftFT^^TiTTOT

^H-rf^irfTT

^Ij

I'^f^ rr^^wq:

?iTrqi\^^

Tif^y^Hi

tt^^t:

hhkt^w

133

^at

h^^ij ?T^r?5ig

^f?^

^^

f^mfiT
135

II

II

VnWn{ m^T^irl^^

TT^F?

^T^

So both

see ch. xi. 51.

140

PAZAND-S.VXSKKIT TEXT.

io

*o>^

fl

"^l-^-^N^

-^ofe)

-"I'JQ^^^

^^iiU(^u 138

io

46

-w)'jdjJQ5/^0

-"fi

"0^

ft^

^JM^JM

^/^QjAJ

139

-"3

^>0'-"l

-"d

>

140

(So

j)J

J^/"3

>)'o^^^>^

-"3

^-^

eb^

-u))j)a(jA)xuA

C^3

J(^i^

141

^0

a^

^HichK^f^

giT%

Trqr

f^ B

WT^

^^ ^H

'iiTW ^rmh^ n

137

^
^
ii

^TFrP^FTlfH: T^Wlf^V

JH

H^: HrerfTfmk iro^ro

^t^ xifwrw

f^rf^fH M

140 IT^

Tn^
^ij^

^nnTH:

f^r?5^s)fi^

tr^

^Tq^

f^nrsft

"^T^

sFWrw^

^^T
'

II

142 '^T^T^

ft^rNffT g-lTR"

Both
.

*\.
+

JE

-V-l?
5

'-(-, perhaps for -XJ-eb"

c
TTl^

''-(S-.

indicates

1-(C-

^v.

oin.

J.J

So both, see

ch. xi, 51.

CHAPTER

XIII,

136-150.

141

j(ji)/?

143

^0

foMi^ uj^

<J

/w^^-**

^O"**^""^

J""6-*0>3

C05""^'"'3

'(3'**''"**Q5'"**

JV

146

^0

|jy.b/-we)

>

-*"3

-wy^^

jM^iij^i*

pja

5-w>^

i^

'

/-^o*

>5

"^f^

^>l

^'^^

>

4(j4o*fCX^
/Aa
.

gij/auaj^iJjM^.

'o

.Jk>ii|jJUi

/u^
-waj/ju^

_u^ 149
>
.

/^A

Jft!-:^

-^ 150

00

J)J(^JCX^^

j^aA*

^TTWTtT T^tT
ijttt:

^J^ f%75 f%5 ?FRTrg ^^:

^ ^WH^ l^s ^^^^

11

If^^fH
11

T?^
146

'STOT^

Tjt

144 Fff

:g>^

^HTf^fwg:

m
II

145

^^ TRSfx^ f^fy ^fg-^

f^fT^JTf^

sTR-^ ?nf

^HH ^^^^
51
'iJ

Tnr^^3 t^tu

H4<;m^

mri

^ ^vns

^^-^

f^frfvj

^^

stt^^ -m^

148

^^

^ f^
11

'sfr^i?:

^:

f
II

h: Ttrft tth^

't^^ 5^ ^^

nrTfrfir

^jrarrmnn

149

^f-

IJrTT^ ^[T^'tf^H
1

II

jj

{,

JE

oni.

Both s\^^J.

'

Both ^^qr.

142

PAZAND-SAXSKRIT TEXT.

CHAPTER

XIV.

)i)o

>

^0

oja^^eJA^e)

;)

]^jy

)>j

^j*4 8

?o

c^dj^ci

^0

-ujj-^44^""

"*

'

'

J-?^

i^>y

J0O'-"t?

>

12

^o -uiftb^^

->

CH.1PTER XIY.

^RTf^ ffRt^
4 6
'3TT^1

II

II

^?

XJ?%^ TTR
II

f^

^MIWH

II

Tl^
ii

^W
8

%^^>^^T^
^^T

7 irtr^ ^TTn^TTi^

nif^ ^"^v^fn

'^TT^ I^T^^^ h jT5i-^ ^ f^i?5t^

II

11 frT^T

^f^?qfffT''?TT^

II

12

pH^^

^trsiT

^"\rT:^

^TrrTTTT^:

II

13 ^^r^^nTm:

JE

adds

)-.

Both om.

je

om.
"

Better C-^*

C^l^^-.

J.T

HTTI??^, JE

TTTJTri^4.

Both

^:.

J J '^nTTTHfiT,

JE ^cTH^ra.

CHAPTEH

XIV,

1-29.

143

jM/i)^Au/i>^i}

/Ji^x^

)juja)

Xxi^^j)

>3

19

&

^L)o4qS,

M^f}^

^Hp5^

w^
II II

11

15

'w^ trr^
TT^iifiT

^'[v^'.

#r^:

11

I6 ^sr^
II

^rj^*

17
19

^
"^

Tnf^ m^:
^-inir^

trr:^*?^:

ww; tpgrr^

^r^ "^i
21 ^^r^^
h

13

^njn: srVvj^ fVr^

^
^ii(^

f^n^

^rctifi.^^

^^TRT -jqn: ^?njHT^

^^ ^)j5JT^

20

^^

^f^T^Tv^TnT:

Hfir 'STHTiTinn:

^11

22 ^rs ^pr: 'snuv^

TT^
11

^^t

4
II

^
24

11

^^^*t
'sjntrw

23 tftsra-

^ft^h ^^sf^a- ^frj"^ ^n^l ^nn tt'jtt thft^

^^^
27

^^"t^:

^^ f^n^fir
II

?itttv^t:

^j^: ft^nn:
11

^fiT

25

f^^ ^5^^ ^tR

v:^^^\

^f

^mr^T^ ^^^ffT
II

26

jj^ T^ unf^

^^
II

Tf^

iR^^

^^

T^ft: f^TTT^ ^rHK^^ifn

28 <f4MI + l5I Hf^'^^rifH ^q^'trpTJTg^

29

^^^ -Ji^

f^m ^2

JE

--'^|-H3>^.

JE

eJi^ty-.

je om.

Both ^g|f?T.

144

PAZAND-SANSKRIT TEXT.

34 ^^ftniffT

rn\^

^^f^

'stth^

w^f^fir ^ '^r^

^nin:-*

T^fx

^^

vtfrT ^wi:

indicates

*-V'(J5^-.
^

30th

^r^~Hf

as

if

a letter
*

had been

illegible in

their original.

Transcription of the imperfect Pz.

Both ^pTT:.

CHAPTER

XIV,

30-41.

145

>

c;)'0^)>5^0

-^h^

'

>

^^)

-**e)

-^")'>-^

^^^

C>3/^fi

^^0>

'

'

>^

^^y

'

-"S)

^Ct|*^

6*i*eb43

38

Wr^'^

^TT^fiT^ >5ITTT^J^^ uf^^llrtT^

'^HT^^^Hq; fTTTHH^'^mr: TT^

'^ITqT:

^^ 1^^ ^^^H
tftfiw: htt:

jrg^: ^^f

tittttr:

t^^^t?

^.
ii

ii

ii

^4
insert

^^1"^:

^"^^
S.

^hi^ttt

4i ^^fi's'^^^^^

Both

>,

but see

JE om.
J J TTOT.

'

So both, see

ch. xi, 51.

Or

"mnnWi; both having

"q^^q^U.

''

<=

Transcript of Pz.

J J om. ^.

140

PAZAXD-SANSKEIT TEXT.

JJiJ^
.

)0^

O^-^O
.

SOOf^"**^
.

>3

43

<?o

^S>(^

juu/ji*
.

>

45

<?o^/ii5j^
.

J^jii?

^>Ji^

44

^o /ii^x^

^^^

>

>3

46

io^/ii^

4)-^^^"
.

4
.

'>?-'^-^0*^>*^

-*^
. .

C-rfO*

4t^^

47

0%

)i*^

)0^

)0-"6

)^C

)^C

^^

uAi|^i5juu

_ja^

J(^ii>*o

c?t5^>^fa^

4!'??'^^

^"^ 49

45 ^STTf^JT^g TI^Tf

in^^

'=HT^^^

^q^HT:

11

46

llt^

"=^^1 ^

r^ 'SJ^^'

>?^

II

51

T^^TTiT

int rg[% TTpyrq '^ngi

^^^rfxi

^^ ^ ^^
^

ii

52 ^r^n ^HpiH rf

BothJ^^I-ei.
^

Both om.
"

je om.
;

Both --")-W, but

Tf^,

see S.

S neglects.

Always mas.
s

Doubtful

JJ

W^^

JE

njr^ "Sp^, both

here and in 49.

Sgg

^g

CHAPTER

XIT,

42-60.

147

^^ LJ)
.

'

W
.

'

^]^^

'

^^

->

'{)

C-dO*-*^^

-^^/^

^
^>

'tf3

eJo{

>

'

r^^-^e)

-^O^)

t^
(?o

^'^^

^-"O^^f^
'

^^

-ui^^jiieb^/)

H)^9 55

^iiO")'^3

f\

)C^C

e)b{

5i3>*0

^
*

>5

dK^W

-^i\

)^0

>

58

'>)-(^"c05""^^d)

>

-"^4/
.

>

eii-^fi-")

-"^
.

/-^^

J(jd/?

CO

?o

p>^

yjuja/^j

>

_ujj^^>^

/^cj^

^u^^^

^^

ri^Hr*^ 'j^ ^jr5?r?^if^ w^^^TT?i^ r^T^7t=q^

xf^Tz;

^^jrfq ww(?f ;?r^trr-

f^^^ mf^:

II

56 rc^i^

^r^fwif

ffr

inr^

f^?5: MNd'y
''

^^ni^ u
w u

57

^^^

TO^ ^^FTR ^^iT^^

^enfh

^fjni'VT^

^^rf^^T

^rmTTivg

-^vj

-^-^

g:fwr

gt^^ ^^wff ^j(t;

"

50 ^-t^it 7=r"?i;t$

^ ^nv^i^^ ^^^^r

JE

om.
fj,

Both --\
S.
^

JE

inserts

but see

s indicates --f'^I^Ui^"?'; possibly -"K^l^eJ^. Both om. So both.

L 2

148

PAZAND-SANSKEIT TEXT.

db{ 63

0^0

^i^l
.

9*0^

;|
(?o

^^yii
wAJjjjuuj^

/^^O*^
.

-**^

J(;f^
.

-M^

-ui;

4c)

>f\

64

cj

Jij^^^ii

4)

^wr?T^ ^|: ^^T?]^^

^7?f

^^^^^

?!

FT^rs;

^^

G3 ^jhttit f^HT^

^
II

^^

ii

^W^TW

II

65 ^i^ d=^^

ini^

fTWTT^ iHTH^Tf^ J?^

^?

^ifj?

66 17^

'^'fl

H^T^Rf

'STT^i-

f^^T^

II

69

^W

:jI^Tfq rT^T^T?^ >!rST^li^

WT^nT^ ?Tn>^^

II

.h^

^.

j^

i.

jK

adiU

-^ in

margin.

CHAPTER

XIV,

61-77.

149

4)

cijj

3^^^^

"*

'>)'0^^^

>

c-=o^

4)

eb^

O^
-"^
>

^^0
.
.

">4

^-"i!!.*
.

ft

>5
(?o

-*^{^
.

^^

l)?^-**^

c|

jjo^iij^r^jji

72

)-^/(

>

-5jeb4/

->

/J^^
6-^3

73

^0

Jt9a

'^1

)*^^'^)iy^b

^O*-"]

>

'>4

<>

g>
0*0

->4

^]-Hi^^y^

/A)6i>

^A^-i)

^/^^^y-iu])^

^iij

5>K

){C
.

>3

76

P^fCJL^

^^*^-d/S

-"^

77

^0

fi.uJA)o^

^o'-^!>QJ,-"

S om.

JE

oni.
^

;i

Both om.
'

* Bcrter insert
.\i,

'.

^ ^

Both

-!?

!('",

but see S.
VJT^ in JE.

J J om.

So both, seech.

51.

Ends with

^Yt?

in JJ, antl

150

PAZAXD-SAXSKRIT TEXT.

a^ij^

84

00

-c?)^^^

0-"d5i>

jJj^jijjj^5^i)Q^

>

83

^^"^"t?

-^^f^

<>

^^^^Vf^^b

'

-^i^

86

^o

-u^g{^>^

T^

II

79 f^?qrtW

TIiJH

ITTJTTt

^ ^R^%rT^ ^Fn^ fcrf^

p
n
ii
II

Mrf=Iri(

TifTTHTM

II

H^fw

^IT^
II

^tsji^"^

^T\m
Tr[nm=^

82 '^ H qTqi^T^ ^FTHRT ^WT^ FtfTTrt^ q^WTfW^^ 83 TinrmrS'^^ ^jT9?n^ Ti^^ ^TT'wrT H^'D^^ Tra: ^iw ^titwit^ 85 ^STJ ^tj ^f% "J^f^ ^T^ 84 ^T^ ^ITHH^ Tqfz ^ f?T*r^
II

f Fff

87 ^^f^i xn^m^^

^ ^^ ^n^
3

ii

Both have

IW

-.

Better *.

jg, S om.

Both

insert

*,

Both omit ^.

CHAPTEK

XIV,

78 -XV,

9.

151

CHAPTER

XV.

Chapter XV.

^iwni^

^s^
w^r^
II II

^JH^^^
II

II

5 ^iT

^:^ ?^^{TT^
II

^rf^VVwrt t?'hV^4t ^wiiri^r

t^ir^:
th^^

nftr^

7\H^

H^f TT^^r^'0

^f?^ K

h^tj

tth:

^^ttt^

TTfHTrftT

Both

oin.

indicates

ty^

''^M.

JE

interlines Jj. to agree with

152

PAZA^'D-SAXSKRIT TEXT.

^
o 00

^w;-o

>3

'_^^)o\<^

)*Q2.'**

12

0^*0

^^^

<)

W
r-^-

vHHissM

^li

II

14

^^^

TfTT

mftTiT^

HW^^^ffT

Mch^HI

^T^TTi^
"^T^

II

15

^^

^ftTT^ ^TTqW^T TT^^T^JfT^ "rm:

RTT7

^T:
>r^

^fu^uTt HWTTrr tTR^TiTT

II

^f^ fJTT#'^ ^^ ^^?7 W^ >H^

16
TT^
ii

'^T^^

^^ rTfRTT^KlfgliTlfqrf f^^^ W>^f^

^"inriT: i?^n?TT:

^m-q^'r

-qrr

Txrfi ^rfrt>r ^"t

ii

'

JT omits

tlie

passages

in brackets,

by mistake.

Both om.

JE om.

CHAPTER XV, 10-26.

153

^0

'

^Jju^

c|

>

Pi*j iJ)iO

ft

5^

^{

&"t\

'^

j^^4

^jjdZ^

^i))^

Jtt.

eJo-tuQj^

/iiQSJj

21

^o

|Ai)(^

pjdsii^

>

23

& ^i^i)|*(5

eb^

-"0*

y^^

;/iiCX^

>>

'^3'"'^

18

iTrfhH Wf|;

JTf^FTw* ^^*t:

^f^^it,^'^^'^ ^i^i^ ^^i^"^

20

^T^ ^i^

19 w-y'-yR^nnn it^tttt

^ttitI^
II

11

^nr?:

^Tf'T ^f^^ ^gi??^ Hf^g

21

^7^

^^Fy ^

^T

^h ^;^JnT?Tf^ ^ir?^: nnr ^5: w^^: ^^t ^mft Hfr^vn:

^TsnTsf^T^T:

II

22 tr^j N^rr

^^rp^f optsfq
II

>HTi:?qf^7n

^^

ttt^

m?r^

^ht^ht^

m[^
^fifT

^sm^T

^^

nt

^^"JiJTTr^

HtdTT ^^Ir:
II

^g^

*^f^^

II

23 ^7^ ^^r; ^utii: ^sfTj ^^-JT^^ ^vT^T^'^in: 24 Tg i(^w MNdri^ ^vr ^xir^ JTf"?j7n
^jj^:

f^mfw

11

JE om.

154

PAZAXD-15AN8KK1T TEXT.

^ij;^

-ii^

;ij^^2)i)^j^

^^

^>|

32

& ^^o

^^^yid

C^"0^

>

34

^0

900'"t?>^

-*"tL

QJ^'"^-**^

>

j-^CiJ/

27 ^T^ ^^^T^riT "?rrt^ jnT^rnt^

?t^^:

28

h^ ^tth:
II

^^^tti^

it^^: wi^n

r^

T?rfWJT
31

TRiTtTrr

^?i ^ST^ T?^^ f^:?Tf^^

^-^
inr

II

^f^

Tn^ ^frng^

frf^i^^:

^4 ^^^>sf^

ii

32

^^

'sn^inrt

JiifcTrr:

^?;^itt:

^^n

33 ^Ttzt ^qr^

^KJ<i"^iff_ ?rgTlJl^

TT^TTflTIT

Hf?5^

w^^t ^nirl'' '^^'^ f^^R WT^ f^^tfTTT

^tjt^
II

^|

ir^f^rgiifr?^
f^I^f 7T^

34

f'JT^^

Both i-^^-l^.

-'

.IE has trif

^l

interlined

by

later

hand.

JE

om.

CH.iPTEll XV;

27-42.

155

I^MH^i
37

^^^mra

II

35 TTT^TT

Jp^:

TT^Jirf

^p?TTf

W^TT^TOTf "^fc ^Wn^^iTr^

II

TTr^

^F3
II

^R^
wit:

^=raT

^:
^Wg

"sr^^

ttrtt:

"mnnT:

it

f^f^in TfcoHHHii^ ?75fni?nprn^

wr^T([ 39 TiT-^

38 ^if

^^

'TfT^

^^^
41

f^N^ftT

^T^

"'^nn

^^r^^
'^^
^fT

^^"tt

^-^ ^fr^nrF^^

^^nrt

ti

^^^'TT^

^^fw

^^

II

II

ITrtT^T^

II

cT^ ^Tli^-R JT^mt

f^^f^

fw

TTTf

TLt^^^IJT JR!^-^

^^

JE om.

JJJ^4,.

Both

^n^.

156

PAZAND-S.^'SKfilT TEXT.

0>|

'uii)

gr?rTin TT^^VTT-qT ?lf?frnn J?RJ?f ^TRKTEn

f^?:n^ ^

^^fTHiJl^

II

43

(T

JT5

46 f?Tft4^

TTft;

f?iTT^ ^ftrai
n

g^^

^^ ^f^:
IT
II

^"tn!! TTRTfrr

^.S

r^l^^^iTf

Mn^f^
f^^
TTrft

II

47

^[t^^HTiT

48

^^t"^

TT^ ^>
49

^"5: fqg:

'^

i^H m 5^:
inr:

Tfg TTrgr Tf^

f^wi^

g^> Hfqw

^^^

^1^ ^^: v:^: ^r^fw nf^g 50 ^Tnjq TRr?n ^^> Hf^j ^^^IfrT f^ff^"^^^
=5n^Ri!i f^f*Tf?T
II

J.J

omits the\vords
59.
-

in brackets,
^"J.

which
3

JE

inserts in

margin without '0 and

*J,

hut

see

S and

JJ

Elsewhere both have "^^ for W^, see 63,64, S3.

CHAPTER XV, 43-61.

157

J(5^>*0

^^

^O^cJj.u

7^^

>^

/-wo^

^-^

>

53

/juua/jJ^
.

j^

fr>^ 00

cls^

0^5
.

^1

^>^

/^^^ 55

&A^.uy/
.

>a

/ji^

56

^js

-J^)j;)

J^;^

^)

-ujJa/iJ^

eb^

p^^

>ft

A>iiio^?)*

'*!"*0'")^3

^""^

~**^

^>^

^^^^

^^^

THfrirTrr

f^^TT7T"m

ttw ^f

11

51

f^

^^^^

g^

75^:

f^:

ir^

fT^rq

54 ^nj

^^"^

^fi^TT'^^^
15T"3ifT:

II

53
II

^^c^
57

VT

ry^-

f^: Hi^T^
FJigl

-^ifc
FTTTl^

# H^FT
II

II

56 "Sl^"^ ^^"f^i
^"CIT

TRK
59

^f?^ ^Y^

?3T1^
sTR^T

^q^

^trq^Tr>7Tt

II

^?^ ^^^ g^: H^FT^T

?jH *r|P(; 5S ?rf g^I ftf^r HrT^ ftJT^T^

Both ^"i.

JJ

158

PAZ.VND-SAXSKRIT TEXT.

/ii^i>

64

<?o^^JO>

t^-^I^I^O^JJ^

>e)

^O^^^

^^"*"!^5

-^

J)>^

juj^i)9 65

^o

l^iii^* &**iiL*

]4r^^^

^^yf^^

'

^"^

^^"^

^^

"^^

^'>)"*0'"!^3

^^^

s^^t^3

fl

"H^^T^^^ 68

63

^^ ^^

w^vn ^n? ^7T^

f^rccFTTTg

=HTTRf^^ TTfTranr

^ ^Fnf^

'^nr^'^

^^
ti

^wfR^
66

irFiTW f^rrq^

^^"1

ii

65

^^ g# ^f^rr?TH^ wpj
q>j5
II

ffi^g:

7ra"g f7T:#f^JV

^Tq^
TTfJl

^'^-g

^ g^ ^^ ^^Tfil
1

^ ^r(im ^5^ ^^ ^zi

ffT^T^=^ "^J^^fl

67 ^i^ 68

^^fff

irf^fTfts

^n-JTi^t^ H

f^^ "^ ^

JJ om.

JE om.
*

jE

has

ft^{^
,;

interlined

by a

later
^

hand

to agree

with his misreading of S.

ch. xi, 51.
'^

Ends with

in both,
"Ti
;

but see S.

So both;

see

JE

has "^y and JJ

'

^,

for

hence the later hand has understood

'^ITITJTIT^T^ -^"^TUT^.

Doubtful; both have f^RlfFim^:.

CHAPTER XV, 61-'] -J.

159

|fl^^^i

<)

>5
*

e.^W

->

>

72

&
*

J^

^Jof^)

'^S^X^
*

^-w^

"02*^^

^4^-"!

>

ft

^O'"**^

^i

"^"*^

f)

>

^>t

^^

^"^5

"**^

^^"^=?

-Hi^l^

'

5^>^

-"^^oo^-'^Im

elb^

76
-*)'^-^

!?o

^(y^

ft

C-i"^

ft

^yf^

-^O^^

6^^^

f^^rafw
II

f^rqi^

V^"^ ^ n^rq^^"^ ^tr ^

^ f^ni ^^r^-^
tt?^

-^mT^:
^^sn^r

fqg:

73

f^^T^fqTiT

^r%

?i?qT:

^t^:

^Hi^q^ i?^
7G

^ ^h^

f^ ?n^^
n

^ttt:

II

75 ^TT

^t ^t:

^?rr f^^fq ^^r^if^ ^rrrr'^

11

^^

^frmr^ fWTni(^

77

f^rO^

^'H^jjriTn ^qfc 5=?tT^^rR^

So both and S

but

t^'-^

is

better.

JE om.

Both om.

S cm.

''

So both;

see ch. xi, 51.

160

PAZAND-SANSKEIT TEXT,

C>3/-^C

/^^ii 82

^0

o*-*"));^

->

)^o^^

Ju

^3

|**^oo^

"^^t: fifw

^iT(T^Tft"m:

ht'tt

ii

80
7i>

'^iht ytid4iTrE( T^TJ

Ji'g^n

^t

ii

8i

wr^

5^ t4

tntr^innn

51^^

tif^5nw

jjh^ii:^ ttt^^
11

82

^t^

t^^:

trni

?>q

^TTdcfiHf^vT

f^^

^r> ^ ^TH^

sf^snr^^

83 tisJiu=^n^nT^7fTnTf^^?ftT^"^

^^^

TiTtT

II

84 T^^

nq^

^1^ ^nrtf^'^*'

^^wftq^^
83

^qf ^

^H^^TJiT^Tt^

^TT^ ^^^

^H

^VT

II

vM-iuM^ T^^frTinnrj

fFTH^fTT

TTi^

fq^ HtfTTRT

.IE

om.
TTTt.

.TK has

V^>^

interlined here

by

a later hand.

Both

-^j-!?.

Both omit

CHArTEK XV, 78-98.

161

io

j^4)^
io

jiJaTw

.t\

H;^^

-e^^i-el^

^oji 88

LJ)
.

'

^^^^^

'

-*

-^h^
95
^0

;)

>^
.

93
.

<?<^^;o4q2,
.

-"f^^

e-3)>3
.

l^fi

(t

>

gL^)^

Qbgsu^

f|

94

00 -AiAiebiJi
'

J)

96

o=*o

)^i^i l3^:^^

K^

^5^^

"

^]>^

lJ\

^J^^iil^ 98

<?o

-jjo^-^y

>

c?)-^'*0-?^

-"^^OO'^-'-'IM

&*|5""^

^^^ ^H^^T

89

"m^
II

^Tj

^[^

^TfJT^^^ffl

^???Tf^ ^^f'^^,

^Tr!j f^THTR^^rnxrr:

uiTwg^

90 "Tqn: ^TTf^rn^

H^v

^?^^

:^"w^

^^

^^^T^r f^fiiiiT

95 ^Ti

^dfn
ITTT

f^
II II

?T

^^

q'lSTjTjf :3-^x

'^n^

11

06

^Ti:

^"^ qi^n^T ir^

'Tfr?^

TTf^

^i^

98 fnf ?7^
1

Both ^^.

Both

TT^.

162

PAZAND-SAXSKrjT TEXT.

i!^

iy

104:

^0 Jtte^J^"/

4
.

f)

C-0*
.

y->*C-m

^QS,-"^

/ji^i*

JM

105

^0 eJoJUiJjh^i^

^iiy/Ai^J^

^JW/

c03^'

'^j^^d^-^QS.

-u|Jj^/>Q5^
.

lOG 107

^0

-uii^^f^ij/p
.

>

^JJJ/l^x^

jflii^. -u^JQ2/>(^

J(^iJ^

^0
gjuu^

^4

-"0

)**^00>3

^^

L3^K34(i5

^>)'

109

5s yjA^^e-")

^oo^j-)|>j

>3

/^ci^

100

^
II

TTwni^

TTTTi^

^?7
103

pjm<i: ^ HMMfd
S

'STtr^tnr
II

ii

loi ^nrra tt^^tri vrrflT

102 ^5?^ HT^ ^RfiTTi^

II

"^^t
V^:
106

^n^^JT^l^TTIwr fwT Tfq ^?JTT^f

^7^^ ^TTT^'f

^^
S

^
tt:

iF^Tq^TrtT^Tq
II

f^g^flT

103

^WT^II

T17^> HTTTf TTttT H^Hmrll^ r-

^s^ ?Tf ^H:

rTT^^?5TTq^^
\\

107 ^yvjm^H tr!jjT>^^^'' J^i^v^ ^m: 103 WT^ Tf7IW^fT!T TI>JfTTf?TT3rTT^ IT^fx iTTlfcTn^^>fW^^>^

^sfq T? ^FrqrrpTJRT nxigiv: ^^^ j^^q^ ^^Hir^"

ii
II

109 TT^J

Both

v"-J.
^

Botli -V>)
:

e^-^i).

-So

both.

Both

|F^t;^>

^^r^dSM^.

So both

see ch. xi, 51.

CHAPTEK

:?^v,

99-118.

163

>^

-^(^

'>)"0EOiA)^

^^

e)oj

110

&

^0*

/"^*M/{3

aai)/^

-^

J^Ai/?

113

^0 yiJigAu

JAia/^iAa)/^

/WQS.-weliJJi

J3>^

-u|j^/ii(j3^j^y^jj/^

116

^0

^-^Jj^*

"'3

>

'>)'^^

>

jl

l^4 <.wi fa

11

110 THTFTTT^

m^Tr^ f^*7^^
WFJ^

'JIT^

f^^

fTJUTT

^F^TT^
ll

^T^*.
1

M^T"^

Xj'^-o^

^^TT

II

111

!^ UT^ ^^StI^TT
irmmr:
ii

TRmi\iJX^

M^'mTHS?

12 HT ^?:.J^^:

T^TfTii^d

scriijfTTH

lis

^^r^^

"=r?infTT7nn -qTrnifqw ^h'H"^"! 5-^ u

tt^

^1T^^

TTH^^ ^nfi'^RH

II

11.")

^ ?^4

T^a^rff ^^"^

7T

Mlrfc+'+t

^nitxj^ sii^^

^m T>ii^

II

116

^im^^ir^ f^^m fr^

HriWr1^^T*n^i\

Both om.

-TJ

om.

''

Rotli liave

"^

for ^.

Ahvavs ^T5J

in l)ctli.

164

PAZAXD-SAXSKRTT TEXT.

JS()>^
.

^
.

-^C>'0

-^^ j^^a
122
^0

C^)^

'

cl))^

)^^
.

^21

;i)^i

>^

-^y^-e

wjA

^^
.

j^g^

-u^

^^^)(5

gb^

;a-jd?.u>Ai
.

^ii^u^
i?o

eb^
.

J^5
A)
.

j|)

jw/

<

123
'

^o ^juugy

^^i)|A(3

o4^ 124

gS^

ftjjgA

jJj^iigjuuA

ij^e^jj

eb^

f\

/ii^iidoiJc
.

eb^
.

J|*

juj)

!)

125

(?o

^cj^c^4">'>)

f)
'

]i^

-uiJgjuu^

>

126

(So

)jia-5JJ(^0'4'>'>)

#^
.

{)
'

^^^

^f^
'O^iiL

()

r^^-w/

<)?

-"^ 127

<?o

Jiia/^^

g^fC-*"^

/3J^

(A

J^g
.

128
129

&
oo

jM^
^<)>^

/>*y^
. .

-ucx^
.

tyj>**
.

^;o
6)o4q2.

j^ds-?/^

>

()

/iJo^^

C^

':^^-^/

ffR

!l

119

'JJTm

^^'^
II

^m^ fej ^^TPR ^^

SR-OT^TTT

^^

120 m'^
^''TT^

^1
123

^"^ITTT^ '^TsH^'^lTT^

FI^

^: ^f^ift
f^TTT
?T

fR^H

II

121 '^^

IT^^

f%??^f*T

TT^

^ ^I 1^^ ^^T^ ^
iH^

^r(,

^^^
II

^'"^^ "f^ "

J^fJ^T^:

122 ^=^

TOl^^irfTSm

^^^ npn TTl

IhT: ^rfts^

J^tT^ ^fTfrTsfipT

Trq T^tTcBT-

n^TI7ftSRFr

II

124

^3rT?T
3^frT

^jIT^ gU^J A^l f^RWTfsf^

'TfT;

^ 5J^^

II

125 f^5
c|^R-q"I

?7T>.
II

mq^Tn^
^7^

FT

TTf^

^^
it:

f^RTH TR^ ^
II

UW^:

mj

126

^^

f^TH^ fg^:
?ffT Ittt:

^W

127

^^^^

H^^ ^t^
\\

wts-?5l^T:

f^r^^ ?rT f^^i

-^

128

Ti\ nin^frT

rT^^ f7TTT^>

^?t ^rgnrnm -h"^

-"O

seems wantinir.

Alwavs

WW

in both.

JE

TT?.

CHAPTER XV,

19-140.

1()5

hit
.

.u>*dj.uj
-uifiij^
.

'j

-^y^
. .

'

'

f\

-wiiebiJi

/iii

_uiii/4

^oci*^
.

^ijii

>^
.

-u)J^^
.

133
-W.Wl/^5

^o

)-Uft^
J
.

-^^yi^
.

^Cly^
^zy^l^
.

-J^i^^
/^o
.

^JJii

^{)>^

/Ail

-lUQJ^
-Aw^ji^

134
->)'
.

^o

wj)>a
.

-u^ftis^i

/iii

00 .Mii
ebiij

/i)Q3ii

>

-uiii/^^
.

/iJ^ii
'

^^O';*^
.

-*^fd) /*]
,

eJjJ

io

^O^W^

C^j)

j)

^d>^

^O'ii/A

-uiQ^^
.

J^-w^
.

135
136
)au^

C-cf)

>

)-"-o4/
0*0

^<i>^W^
.

6x?)
.

t>^ebiiJ>

^>^

^>|
^o

G-e]

138
.

-u-uds^
*

SiJ)

>

-J^"n)c3
.

C-dj

137

^^

/iJO

^-5^

-"^

139

^l^ebP^

-dl

>

-c?^-^/

^
^J

^ffT ItTt: iT-n>

^^siTTff^
-gr

^ ^T"^ H ^
^1^
^^
vt

sjrj'q

130

Wr ^Tin
TT-?r

^in^r^
32
^n^^l

^'^

Jjc^iw^ ^qRt

f^f?rfrRTT:

xr^rg

mrr ni 7n^ 131 ^^^ ^Tjn:

11

^
II
II

f^rFTT^

-mr^

^m
1

^tfwt

1?^;?^ xjrq?^

w^ w

^rrq^ xR^rq
h^?j

yu^w Ti^TH ^^ w^ WF5^ ^HTR?

133

^m m^^

^^

^
II

^srsnn^ ^??t

^^

^i

^^^
II

g^rrw

^f^ ^'Th

13

ttft:

^f^nr

^^t:

"cfi^^sni^

n^z^^fij

133 '^a-m ^^Tj

^T^f

ITJT^ T^^if

Y^
II

13G

^^

^ ^H^H
^sni.

w^ ^ft
>!isT

^^:

139 ^f> ^HTf?r T'VfTtnf^

I

^TsriTii jTfiTii-'^f^

HHT

10

i?^
-

^m ^f^^ ^ Tjra^fsT
JE

ii

ii

JJ om. ^ JK

'r*.

-^

So both.

166

FAZAND-SANSKItlT TEXT.

|>{/yji^

Mt^

eis^

-ui/

.*

145

00 yjLu^).)|.U(^iJQ;t^

l^ckm

j^^

^jA 148

00 y.ujj .mgj^

jiiai^^JJ^X^

Jwaiic^

9DO"*3

eb-$)

)^)

o*-^3

^C-**y^

149

^0
j

'Mgjjjuu

_ju^

'^>^

141
ir?J

^T^

%rrhi'^ "^fTT^T

^t:

girq ^ir^T:

^^

^ mrr^^n ^t^:
II

trfHtm

^?^
ft

fmr^RHTn^ n
n

142 in^ tt['^

-qi^

143 ^^"1

f^if fVtrt

Tmr^^^fttt^^

^wt^t:^ii
^f^iw^ffis^

144 ^^'qii^TffT Tjf^T^-gsfq

^^: ^ ni^ ^^

tttt:

^f;r4^-

^^^"^^
II

m'TTT;

14G f^iTl^

^ ^^t^: ^JTrrnns^ ^t^:

^sr^'^-q?^*^ f^rriiTTTW
ii

tt jifii-

117

Tjw[\ 5n^

xifi:^

iTTT^

f^-m^

ii

14S ^^^"ifrnfiT

'5n^^

11

149
^^^^f^

iv2i

^f ^
jtht^t

fqTTjf 'STT^T^t

^ ^J^

TTl??

TT%^

>JiTTi^
11

"Sf^Tt

"^^TH

^FIT

^TfTfft^ Tf JTT

fl^gT^Jil

^^n^l^

150 ^TTWn^ ^-^RTT^

^vl^

^rt

ir^

Both

oia.

Both have ^

for

^.

CHAPTEE XV, I4I-XVI,

3.

167

^A)Au

^
.

-Aj^

^
.

153

<?o

ci3ex^-t"0^^

->

)0-^-0^6

l"^-*"

^^

>

J^juj

^3

J^^""2)

>

'>)-0^O^Q2.

CHAPTER XVL

f^i? ^^^ 'sn^

151

^^
(I

in^

^in"^
^^^

i^^irnTrf

^w^n
n

152 ^^t^
153 f^^

^
^^
II

f{iMi< 'JHT^ xiT^^

^^ wnnsfF?

'^n'^t

^3ii4^ f^q[nnr*i

154 ^wtsfF? ^^T^frt ^ttm ^JTRHEq f^J^ftniT nfn^sH ^^

"^T^ wrrjj

^n^

^^rg ^ m w^h

^rrm'^^
il

155 ^qft iTfTfFT^ t;^ TTRi^ ^H^

TTC^

Chapter XVI.

Doubtful; botli^IWT^.

Possibly ^ftift^.

168

PAZAND-SAXSlvKIT TEXT.

'>

11

^5

^4^
.

eld{

J^Gajxu

>^

^.^
^0

^^>^

J^ii^ 10

>

13

<?o

^ii
#^^^

cb{
^'^

^4^
cx^3

>

12

^ooW

^i
^i

-c

^g^j

/>o>-o
>

'

^0

->

'dt)^
*

/<^

'

M>/>
'

15

^^^^^05^
.

^155-*M

/JO*->S)^
>

-"d)

'

^^^^^^^-^^

Jxu^iy

.^^{^5)4^
|iJg/i)^ju
.

)0^$} -~>3
.

0^3
.

g>3/-^C

j^^A 17

<?o

/juu/jjis^juu^jj

^))^

>

16

^0

KJ-'^d)

>>

^O?"*^^

>

19

00

^^0/Q5,

^^"^

4r^^l^

-Auex^

^^

iT^

^ >a"f^i%^^^ ^irnmjTt
^f^
f4

II

II

12 fm^HTt^ "mm*^: n 13 iniFifT^trg ^i: ^1^^^ n 1 1 ^fr^ ^t^ Tnf^T^r^ ^ 15 i^^t: ^^t: 1%^?^: ntTT^rr^ "^^^J^t: r^cidi: HHT n 16 ^?f^^ ^iftiTJ^ =5n^^f ^T^Tr^
II II ii

10 '^TFH:

11

/pfH

^T^
^w^

18

ha
^

fi-70^ H?ITH f,rft?^:

^H

^fW^'l:

^i^:

19 ^ftcT^

t^
^ gotj^ jjave

Both om.

Witli

j^'<Af(l

as later marginal gloss in

JE.

"HT for

^.

CHAPTER

XVI,

4-27.

169

>

21

^o^Jji^

>

^^x^JUJj

J(5i>e)jA)

^M>^

>>

^^

>

^05^

)^^

2^^^

'

-e^^-H^^^

>

25
^t5^

<?o

^iM/

W
Tl^t
in^in^wf df^^

c*

wffT:!^^

f^f?rfrRiT:

11

22

^IfJifcFirf ^"T^rFft^

^^^^

f^>T^^ ^Tf^TTwfJTFTf!

rl7^^

^fg

75x^1^

tjt

imr

^^^: m-Rin^
HT flf^:
ITT

^Tinftir

^^^ffw

T^f^^

^rfTgfq qRJy ^pwt- fqil^

il

26

XTr^T^rTiT

H^"^

^^ Wr^WH
3S1.

So both;

see ch. xi, 51.

JJ nHqt,

JK

mW

[ns

both in

170 -u^ 29
.

PAZAND-SAXSKItlT TX*3
.

io^
31
.

^U^^Mig
.

W>j(j

^)mjI^

>

28

-A)^

>

<?oj/au^>o

-c?)^^P

^J(5J^
-c^I^c^^J^

30

\j^i^i
>

^j^ij^y

'^1*^>A$

>

^?\3

)^^

i)

32
.
.

^j^A)e\3A

/>ci>J()

>

33

c?o

^izy^^^yy^^

^J(ji*

)>/ii/?

)^^

>

->

^t>.

^ W4q2,

tL^y.

)^0^

-^J^

38

^fTT

II

30

^ tif^

^3T?5?(

II

31

^u^rrnrr iV^irm

f^fq^Ti^T

^rra^ TifM
ffrr^TrfrT
ii

^Tf ff>T^ irT;^:^?^:^ |i%HT: "sfioS^

32
34

-qT^

m tifm

^T^

t^^

ttit^i:^!^
U

^ro^l^

'^J

mif^T^TRf ^^VfiT^ wmt "^iTR: Hg^fw ^^^^" 'TnwT^^'q^ 35 ^^TWTT^^

II

33 ^T^'^ ^ft f^Hrq^

11

36 rtf^^ ^HTri^Trrf i\^xs f^vnzrk

37 ^tt^

^: ^g^'tT ^ ^^q-ift^ i^ TJTFnr^f

vrurf^^
^t:
ii

^mT^>

f^>mr^

II

II

Better add_5^^J, as in 25 and S.

(, ijoth.

jjoth

m?U

sec 25.

JJ

V^^ for Vtl^.

JE

^'TOTt.

CHAPTER

XVI,

28-51.

171

^o

&
o'^o

6ja-cji5a

-M^

-cfif^

48
^-E^

^0

^)^^

ebj

^)-*"t\

^-d

51

oo

)^^iJ^

)^^

.^/Au^jjj)^/?

^j)

00 .UtilWjJLU^JUJ

^f ifcT
43 in^

^ff'f

^5iT^^^^fFT VT^TT^ srgT:in^ Tftxqj^f

^H^^ftHTT^^ "jfh^
^i?rff ^infir ?jfg

iif"^-^:

JJwtT ^i:

45 ^H: ^fTf^rf^fWrTT

^ WH
II

>ht?j^^"tst%
II

ii

44

^fir

tiTR

f^Tf

II

>Ti%^tRT ^"HFrf
50 ^T^ >?fTaiffT

irg?:

48

^ ^^1 f^^ Uc^fmnf,^*

7t^"t:

11

49

^^ ^ttt^^tii^

::^^wTn^

^TijiTr^

II

51 f%iT'l4^

^ ^ inntxnfr5TW^in:

'

JE

inserts

'.

iruliciites ^C-ey.

"

JE

omits ^.

-^

So both.

172

PAZAND-SANSKiJIT TEXT.

<>

T?-"^3>t\
.

3^^H5

)>j
.

>^

^-^
.

-^
J

58
^o

&
^ck

>^
.

f)

>^

^-^

-M^

60

00 ug^jjjuu^

>a

ff|

59

ebj

^^ya

^iJ^

^AU^>M

-U^ .JjV

.^^

>

61

<?0

p^^JiSJUUJJ^

52 ^^^T)J1^ f^JTfq ?fT^-?TT^ ni^^^ 53 ^"3 -^^YfTf 'STT.^'t Tqfi: Hf^H

54 f^^T %^f5

JTtq

II

II

^^

^-^

iTi^

f^T^fq ^frf^RTT f^f^T^

ll

"^nh^

II

^^m^T^Tn'tlt^^r'iT

fr^R ^?^^

55

^^ ^

HHT

^: ^1%

57
I"

-qw:

T?^

^^ qi^^f^Tfl^^
II

II

58

"STT^q^

60

^^f^

^
-

5^ ^H
II

^ iJc5H^ fqf>T^
^

^^T^-^TT:
11

II

fT^T ^flT^^^irm ^^r^FT

62 TT^ Wa qr^

XfrCfTTq^

59 qi^^ 61 flTT^'^

f^T^^R^ I!^^^ ^ ^'^TT HT^W

63

^^^

T^^ Wll'WHi'^

^^i^^

II

fiini^ ^h^Tti
^

Both
oin.

0111.

S indicates Z^'^'O

\\

-J^^.'.

Doubtful; S om.

JE

So both.

CHAPTER

XVI,

52-73.

173

a,

-UA):

^^
66 fsTifhrq ^i
TTf^

sUPhhI fHW^rtdi,

II

II

fmf^

:"
"?

in^

5n^ ^ B^^
fT

II

67 ^ftf^ ^^fTftr
II

1^5
"
'

F^H^HI^T^

68

?1^ ^1T1^??T

f^>1^f^ll

71

^-R

f^ ^"iq^T

70 -qi^ f^^ ^fr^ ^TlTfTT ^7TTT^^ T ^n^T^rq^ II 72 ^itrsju^^Tq- TT'^jmr^

II

^HITH

II

73

Ff^^^^lT^^^
-

Both omit, but

see S.
5

...

urn.

Qq^i, jy{)^
;

j,j,t

se^

jjoti,

t-W, hut see 72.

jj

JE ^^Hl??^ ^^i^TjiT,

see 76.

174

PAZAXD-SAXSKT^TT TE>A.

^0

q ^ ^HHIft ^YqTt^ ^^H

l

^"^Jn^lT^
TTfT^rrTr

Hf5^^

^TFyfTTJ

74

fVft^'tJTt

^ ^^T

II

75 '^Uql

^rnt

^rf^nrts^ H^E^rnt

^^ ^^^nrrqr:

q^Err^enrRT: f^^rii^Ji'-y u

76

tt^s

h^t:

^m^i:

^HTn"qT: ^ttrt: ^T^wsTTn: f^pr^Trns

^^ ?mt'^
^TT^'t

^ij^mi:

^ ^W HIit ^T^^ ^ Wrf^

^

II

78

TTT^ ^t^

'I^'t TTH?J:

f^TT

^%

^^T^T^:

79 fTrft^ ^^
^^
U

TTr^

dW
^r^

rft^^ 1c^^^ 'ST:?>.i^f*T

U^mi fr^TSTr^
f^fqi^
tTPRTTT^

f^TT

80 %t^ f^THTn;

^IriH<irCT H?rCf f'^TT.TrI TT!^

f^^TTTf

Both om.
;

Both

=^

-xj-^.
'

Both

insert

^ but

see S.

JJ

^^^TTJTT,

JR

^^JT^

see 69.

Both TT^.

CHAPTER

XVT,

74-93.

175

^ey

-^o-welj-"

/-MO*""!

"^oJ^

1m

^a^^yl? -^^^^^^

/ii^iii

j^

87

?o

^J0*">^0'-"1

f]

-uii/Au|iJAii

)&

.^Y^^ 86

>

-^^)auOo

dsc

-^
*

)h

<>

-j)^)J

^^^o

>3

90

-UiJJjJUJ

gjJ^

JM

"^^ ^^

^J^J^J^JJiJ

/i)l

_u^

JO

l^tTSH: ^r^^rgr

h^h
n^^TTrr

83

^wn^ f^m: ^g^T

t^
Tm

^n^

f^uTTr:

wi

wt^-rn^^ ^T?!rtw^ ^jhttOi

ii

TriTTTTrn >?fTri^
ii

^""^H^f r*^
f^TPt

^^

-qifr

TT'i'sfq TR-?5iiPTT:

^
S7

nrJitfi!

HrwrnnT:

85

ri^ir^

^t ^Im^w
ii

tr^TTrm

hh

f^iTftjff

f^^iq^

II

fq^rm: ^m^TTTTr^ nr^n^i^

ss ^it^tt^

-jtrn:

In 64.
''

Both

'

-*|-J'0'.

"'

Both have ahvays

TR

for

J^

in this

word.

So both.

JJ

^f^?.

176

TAZAND-SANSKRIT TEXT.

"Ifi^l

"P^Wt ^9Ti7^ PRTTTT^^ J?5Hfq

TJ^Tr^TTicJ

^'lH^I^W^T f^I^f^JV INI

^^ Hf^f

-q^RrTT-qf jjHPTT vrframrrf

^^5: ^f^^ ^"^

^^^h

11

100

^T(#
2

"in^

.IJ

)*-Ui^
#.

perhaiis
*

forj^^i^^"
TrtTrT

or

Re-"",

see

S and

96.

Both

-n)--?.

Both omit

and

its

cognates, hoth here and

^
.

in 95. 98, 102, arc

evidently intended to he derivatives from fx^

c

Or

trf;:;ctr[;

hoth have

t^f^.^'qi'^T.

JE

omits ^.

CHAPTER

XVI,

94-108.

177

jjj

>3

)^Et^3

fl

^"*

^"*i

-"'0*">-*3/>cO5

^^-i-"

105

TO

/D^JUU^

/JUJ1>A

^J

/iJ^iUjZ^

JM

107

S) rQ3-U^

-UiiJ

-u^

^"^

"""^^

/i>0^^

'*1"*0^)^3

^3

^^

3^)K5

108

V\n\'i\

Hf^

^1^1 fri

Tn^

HlfWH Hf^i

^^t^
>TTfTT

101

iH^

^ ^^ ^^5q^
II

102
103

'5T^ ^r?ftinw

-qfT^

fff:^: ^

f%fq^ w^ ^^
^
trfr^TTff

TTwn^
II

Y^

rTWTT^

^rwn^ trfTbrT^ ^t 104 wf^^ ?r ^T^T!

in^

f^>T^

^"hf^rqi:

f^:HlHH*^^

105

'^'^JWf

w^nrm
fpfr^lj?:

^it^>TfiT
106

^iqf(T ^^^r^ 3rTTfT TTqiT^nr

^f^

^TfTm ^^"^%^n
II

^^ ^

cT^

f^ f^if^ ^c^^ -m^^ "JT^f^^: w mir f^%TnrryTf op^ n

^^r^ ^rri^ firiFhr l^r^'tn^-Rinn
11

^ ^f%

^fwn^f^t^'iT^sfffT

107

-fn^^injTT

f^^Ti?q ^snpr

108

^^ ^ ^nt^^
V-it

"g-xTfr

Both omit, but

see S.

g^

i^oth,

but S indicates

final

So JJ;
4

JE

has a blank space, thus --o"

indicates
>.

Better

--?>^1-j^, or --^ey^l-c:)-.

go

both; S

read ^"'o as a single word.

Both insert^^, which S omits; if inserted " JE om. See note to 94.
''

obliges us to

1 'J
178
0 UUJJ

PAZAND-SANSKRIT TEXT.

o^'o

inflcT '^t^ ^w^vj

^3

xrfcsrra^ n

no

^r^Nft,

^i^^

^ft?T4 ^Hin^-

Better ^-^-ai^^-^.

Both ^HIH^.
*
;

je

has

^fn and omits

the

rest of

the section, as

if its

original were illegible.

Both *Tf^^.

JJ and JE both

break

without concluding the subject and no other MS. has yet been discovered that extends farther. The quantity of text that has been lost is probably small, for, if we suppose that the old MS. AK was originally complete, and was di\'ided
oE at this point,

into

two equal portions

in

extant ends with ch.

xi,

consequence of some dinsion of family property, as the portion 145, the missing portion could hardly have extended more than
is

two pages further than the text

described in the Introduction as
te.xt

printed

in

this edition.

The
till

additional MS.,

AK2, which was not available

to be the

half of the r.zand

was

in type,

and

is

now supposed

MS.

of 1569, also breaks off at the

same

point as

JJ and JE.

SHIKAND-GUMANIK VIJAR.

THE PAHLAVI TEXT,

CHAPTERS
I-V.

'^

OBSERVATIONS.
The Pahlavl manuscripts of this work The few exceptions, known to the chapters.
1.

rarely extend beyond these first five

editors, are
is

mentioned at the end of

the text.

But, as the Pahlavi version,

now extant,

evidently a mere reproduction

from the Pazand, it seems unnecessaiy to print more than its usual extent. For the same reason, many trifling variations in the manuscripts are left unnoticed, and the Pahlavi orthography is freely corrected to agree with that in general use.
2. In the text, the chapters and sections are made to correspond with those of the Pazand version, and the words are divided as usual in the manuscripts, the conjunction va and relative t being not separated from tbe words to which they

belong.

But, in the transliteration, hj'phens are used, both for connecting the components of compound terms, and for dividing words into their component

parts.
3.

The meaning

follows: as in

of the italics

and apostrophes

in the transliteration is as
letter is omitted,
'

a, d, h,

hh are used where one turn of the Pahlavi

'

0" or ^, and Kr for ^" ; c has the sound of ch in church ; <i is used when its sound is represented by r*; j when written -3; ^, * when ^vritten or ; V when written CJ z when written Q^or t; zd when written " ; di^>, s;>, soj, s?'c,

for

sij

when written
raj,
r'j,

0.5,

for e* or

<5^

ec, ej, ez,

gac, gaj,

gttj,

yez

when written

O, for

y^;

t'z

when

written , for <SJ] and ih indicates the correction of an

erroneous
4.

Ik.

The manuscripts mentioned in the foot-notes are fully described in the Their extent, age, and relative importance (so far as their Pahlavi Introduction.
text
is

concerned) are as follows

'

K28
L15

PA 1 8

(about 150 years old) I, i (more than a century old)

I,

II, 8

I,

(written about A.D. 1737)

I,

(more than 50 years old)

I,

28

V, 61.
I,

V, 95. IV, 39; IV, 41 V, 4

4

III,

1-25

III,

36 IV, 106
71.

&c.

X (perhaps the same age)

50-70, 72-100; &c.

1-32;

34 III,

11; III, 13

IV, 8;

IV,j[0-48,

AK
Bm

(probably four centuries old) V,

6, 7,

9-28, 34, 35, 81, 95; &c.

(perhaps 50 years old)

I,

1-3 1.

Other manuscripts were originally collated at Poona, but hardly any particulars about them have been preserved.

SHIKAND-GUMANIK VIJAR
CHAPTER
-^^yo
=H(;0 3
^^05)
0*0

"
I.

^ii)4)

^^^-^

i-^^yAj

--^y^^
)yo^)(^

A^

Mte)

^)y^

))Hy)f-f

G^

)^

^^)) ^^^i>

e)-J^)

f)^V

22];>o

'-^^

0^0

3))^

o0^ jj^ ^ns^xy '^^^O'

Chapter
1

I.

Pavan

sliem-i Auha;marc?, khvar/ai-i

(2)

raahist va-danak, visp-khva-'/ai,

visp-akas, va-visp-tubano,

mun

clen-ic

min benafshman/i-i aevak pavan

hiuxd,

HGvaki/i

3 Jfash mainugano mainog. 4 ^fash yehaaustigano aMchno.

pavan nafshman anahambu'/ik zohar, avaitai /mit ameshospend, vavispano vacJanu-i mamogano stihanu, (5) va y stib dakbsbakan-i homand
6 ^fash yeba-

maiv/um, gospend, atasb, ayokshust, zamik, maya, aurvar.

hund maidiim pavan

^

All om.
of
*>

Alljj'),
is

by confusing Pz.

-Hi-lr

with

-!?.
is

^\]i j>-^ej).

The misuse
notice, better.

for -^

nearly constant in the

MSS., and
*().

corrected, without further

*

wherever
=

italic -in is

given as the reading of

5.

Bm

^^iy, which seems

All have

W for

Several of the PI.

MSS.

in India

omit from -^f^r 0^1

:

to this point,

and two of them substitute the following modern passage

")r^O'

-*"f^^^

.sifn)*^

-"Trr '^"^oo
c

.^"\-^'

4"^^ -^^-^'e^j'^^

^e;'*'

i'^'-' '^'

<f'

'^r

3)r-

re^**

(t^i?)
'

Ur^).

Better K/ CJ^Il (va-visp ;lyin); PAiS,

L15 begin with this word.

All

but L15 havejji

182

PAHLAVI TEXT.

j>^)>^

))H^y)

Vy^

"^i^e)

^))'-^

o)*)3^io

ff ^^n^^y^ -^o-o^^^

^y
S'

m 'hoo
ir^

10

'))A)Ji^3i^ ))^ 5^ii^

5^)^

^j,^,

5^^ ^(o
)yA*3iiii)

''>-ljJ^<;0K5^^

")U

^H)>0 -"^^^r* 'H0^^^

damano gha/ kain rubakib. 7 A^ash. shedrund ^^, hangam hangam kbvesh khvdpa.vik, cfokbshayishnkare^ gha^ nafsbmanano damanS, pavan 8 Aetiino-c vir, va-deno, va-danak/i-i avez^klh gum/zakii4 citarik \kxmh.
sardarih-i
hilsh, kbira/^,

danisbno, bod, fravabar-i

bomand

riibano afzaran-i

homaud
afzaran-i
;

S,kasiA kbvastar-i

denman

afzaran-i mainog, panj-i

paz/arrnayisbno,
(9)

bomand

venisbno, shin-

visbnS, anboisbno,
stib-i

casbisbno,

pavan panj

(10)
A Ta
Al

laarm-i damano.

bomand casbm, gosb, vlnik, pumman, bamak tanu mali/'/ara.no rtfasb pavan denman ofzaranS arakib ansbuta yebabilnf;?, gba/ rayinATA A W
^fasb vebabAnr/ deno-i
barvist-akas^-^

11
(12)

mabist

dirakbt hftmanfik,

mAnasb aevak stunak, 2 vakbsbisbno,

13 ^fasb aevak stunak paf?man6.

telata azag, cabar sbak, panj

barg-gas.

14 Tren vakbsbisbno

All but
;

have ^ for

-TJ.

Bm

others ir (avo).
7

Better

au

but L15 havejji

5

So K28, L15, X,

(ayino) for ir.

K28, X,

Bm

prefix

(va).

6 All -'-^3-^e).

L15 omits

N;
;

better i>^**--djCJ (pirmlsishno).

Better

! So " K28, ir*-^l-? (malic/arano). Alljji K28, X; others t^f^J. 1^ So ^3 ^er. misread 'dtshak.' X, Bm <l. K28, X, Bm others begin with \. 14 AH have ^^ Lj16 Better than N.t. misread brishak.' f for -0
'

Jj^_

'ajash yatuncr which Nrr. seems to have understood.

CHAPTER

I,

7-27.

183

^-^a

5-HX3

jj^^^

16

0*0

^^;*o))^)A)

'-X^>*Oj^)A)

'^(;)*o>'-fy*>

18
(oj^

<?o

2^^ij)^^

'^'^-^>'^^^)

"-IJJ-^^OO-^V*^"**

-O^K-^^

W(2

25

<?o

(^))^^

-iQH^A>)9o^

^i>3

'^

24

-^HO^JJ^i*)

kunislino va-puhrc/jishno.

15 3 azag" humato, hiikhto, hi\varsht6-i ait

hil-

16 Arba shak cahar pishakua-i mmishnih, hu-gobishnih, hu-kiinishmh. deno mAnasb deno gehanu pa</ash virayi-ait, (17) i ait asrukT/^, arateshtar//?,
18 Panj barg-g-as khomshyu patano zyashano 19 Vadenoik shem man pat, vispat, zandpat, matapat, zaratuhashtz-atilm. aevak rueshmanan sar-i ait malkaaa malka, dahyi^pat-i g-ehan5. 20 ^fash
vastryush?//, hu-tfikhshT//.

den gehano

ka/*^/ak-i

ait

cahar pishakan-i gehano.

mar'/um pc^/akinu/ pavan humanaki'7/-i dennian 21 Cigun madam r6e<hman asruk/7/, (22) madam

yedman

aratoshtari//, (23)

madam

ashkamb> vastiyosh^//, (24)

madam
ait

rigel-

man

hu-tukhsh///.

25 Aetuno-c aihar hunaran-i dOa marVum-i

khim,

hflnar, khiia^A tukhrihak//^ (2G)

madam khun

asiuki'/?, cig-un maliist

khvcsh-

karih-i asrukan khim-i

sharm va-bim

rai viiias la

vadidund, (27)

madam

hunar

arati'shtar/'^^-i ait

vaspubarakantar

"^
^

All have
J.

')

for
^
"^

^.

"

K2S, X,

Bm

prefix
'

(va).
^
8

i Lj^ ^as Or*>r

for f)r.
j"

All omit

the latter

-XJ.

K28, L15, X, K2S, X have

Bm
>

prefix
for
^.

(va).

All but L15,

have

for

(\a,)

x\\ have always

Vo

for ^"le^.

184

PAHLAYI TEXT.

)WC^

'J))^^)

'J-J03i)^

^^^U

^ij

j^3ii

r'OO)'^^"")

28

pir3,yishno-i

arateshtaran hunar-i vijuri-ait, zekarik-i

min

benafshman^/J,

(28)

madam

vastryoshan khiiurM

ait

arriik-kaiv/^-i

var^Wano-i gehan5,

pa/?vastan6-i

ghal

frashakarr/,

mahist luhvikinidkriA zyashano madam aevak stimak, rast?'/^ va-paf?mano, pa/^irak druj afash afzaran-i hambur/ik homand.

madam hil-tukhshan t<lklishak//^-i ait pishak. 30 Denman ko^a ayuinak nivarishno

(29)

31 Denman, zyam manltunr/, kabed-ayuinakiha kabed-sar^akiha, cigdn kabed denoik kabed hemnunishnik-i den hangum miin hamak, aevak levat-

man

tane, han-beshino

ham-buJik shkastar kbastar homand.

aevak

32 Levatman
pas-z<:

han-beshin?'/^ va-shkastari/^ ya-zad-dvU zyashan6,

aevak va^ tane,

rlstt/i

aeva-

karr/akiha

pavan

aeva-zoharJ'/^

pat?irak

sti^jend.

33

Rasti>4

benafshmani/^ aevak z6har-i aiistigano, pavan aevaki/i-i rkstiA.

34 Kadba

kabed ayuinak,
1

K28J5^-; R,
->

Bm

--31-.

AU

omit

j.

3
=

K28, R, X, Bra
>

r (avo).

All ))^j,$l

(I

valmanshano), but see Pz.

?

L15 omits
K28, R, X,

(va).

So K28,
8

R, X,

Bm

others -"^nj-^^J (giravishnik-i).

9

Bm)r.
i"

r^

(amat).

K2S, R,

^l-(0^f> (tebranastarik).

L15

HJO,^) (val-

manshano).

CHAPTER

I,

28-39.

185

3W

T^

'^')X

^^^

^)^^'>^

s^^-*oo

myy^ ^o;j35

'-^i

?o

^^)A

^))>*o

"^cj^^j JJ^^)(^

^^^^^

-^iyoriiy-^

^^ei^

HCJ^-"^

''">i)^^))e)

^^

''-Ki^y

j^^nyp' ^'^^Isy** ^^
^^^')so^)o^)

f^ 38
y*^5

-)^^

)*'^^J

)*5^>*o

-^^oo-^e)

^^)

^ HC30

\al kabed barham han-beshin shayast yehevOntano, pavan hamak^/i,

min

aevak bAn-i

di-6jani'/i

ait.

35 Zak

li,

Gab/-aan-farukhu-i Auharmar/'Z-da^/au
li

homanam, denman pasa-

jishno kar^, cigiin

khaditunf/,

kabed

hu-sikalishni>5-i

keshano

den hanbam, kabed-sarr/akf/^ kabed-denoi^/i (36) zakam den ham ap6maedare/i hamvar

taftik-minisliniha khvastar vajostar-i rastih yeheviinc?

homanam.

37

Ham

cim

rai Yal-ic

kabed keshvar va-zreh vimond

froft

homanam.

38 .^fam

denman hangerf/ik gobishnan-i ajash ait pursishno-i rast^^/^-kamakan, afash min nipik va-aiy}'a</-kar-i peshinik danakan rastan dastobaran, va-namcisht zak-i hu-fravarr/ Atur-paf/iyavandan, cu/anb vijichno ghal denman aiyya^karan, Shikand-gumanik Vijur shem hankhetuna//. 39 CIgun

So

PI.;

)HJ (adino),
(li-i).

go K28, R, X, Pz.; others add better 3 Better ->1 which Nor. seems to have often understood as ))" (ano)=J-^, * Pz. omits final r ^ 6 All have )' for 0. Better by mistake.
R,
t

(va); others

om.

'

f)rO<2y(eigfmam).

So K2S; L15
have
-r

te)-

^:>^;

R,X^-^;

others fo*
*>

.5-^;

better fxj
10

(adinam).

All but

for ^5.

All but

have

for

-XJ.

PA18, L15, R,
have i^ for
L15,
-').

(S^i^i

(valiuan-ic).

^ X
i"

K23,
^3

has

* for ^.
^^

i^

LisJ)!
j.

^U

^^ All

add r

(see Pz. note).

Lj^ adds
have
J-^,

ic

go PA18,
for T.

K28

(va>;

om.

K28, PAiS, L15.

and

-"J-^,

186

PAHLAVI TEXT.

^^V)

^^6-K^ -^-^^^J)

'nonj^Vn 'ho^^^ jn^M)se)*

)fi

43

f^^

^;-0-5^>

r'^^yiy

^^(^

G^

42

5j);-(5

pavan gumano

vijarih-i

navak amujakan av\x arayishnik

va-rastz'/i-i

ait,

madam

bara-

khavitdnastano-i rastih, va-vafrlgamh

stiukiih-i gvifZ-patkardn.

shapir deno, va-andarg

40 ^fam

farhangikano, navak-afzarano, rai

danakano va-afzar-homandano, bara kar^/ va-arast, (41) aegh, vad kabedan

la

madam
(43)

ai^th va-vafriganih-i shapir deno-i porj'-o-r/keshtk gobishno angii(42)

mantar yehevund,
aegh

min-ic viju/ak danakaa khvahishnik

bavihunet?,
rast//^.

homanam,
guftar

mAn

nikirir/ano

a^ gha/ dcnu-i

ma/Zaklk

pasakhtar, bara gha/ vajiirgth-i

va-vafriganih va-vimond-gubishnih-i

44 Maman li, mun pasakhtar peshinik danakan, ae nikirtv/. bara zak-i amujishnik, yakhsenunam. payak-i amujkarik,

homanam,

la

45 ^fam ra/Z-mmishniha gobishno, min zak deno-danishni*/^, yzl-\c navak 46 Maman miln, min andak amiljakan bakht va cimik medammunast.
danishno zyash

All but

have " for

^.

omit Perhaps for Krjj^ (kabed ayin). 7 R, X ir (avo). K28, R, X have >l,for first
10
12

* All

Always ^\)r (andak) in all, to agree ^ All have )' for 0.

->.

w-ith Pz.

K28,
.

'i

K28, R,
13

have

'- for first

9 All --r (hana).

has

^ for ^.
L15,

K28, PA18, R,

have

*,

and

L15

-^OO, fcr.

K28, R,

e^t^i;

PAiS

^lU

L155-5.

CHAPTER

I,

40-56.

187

ait,

avo ar'junikan khelkuner/, pa//irishniktar aegh

mun

kabed

khavitiliier/,

47 Cigun valmanshano vijmnu/ peshiarjanikan ajash asudt/i amiiyyart/i. nik danakano, (48) aeg-h riidik telata ayiiinak, minishnik, gobishnik,
kilnishnik.

49 Minishnik

ra^^ih

zak mun. kar/ar-fc-ae ham-goharan

rai,

nevakih avayastano angun cigiin nafshman rai. 50 Ra^/ih-i pavan gubishno zak miliij min ko/a franln danishno va-akasih zyash mar? yekavimiine^/, va/
'Yerbearjanikan amujtv/ (51) cigun zak-i dandk-i gClft, (52) aegh munam. at;gh khavitunara visp akasih-i sw/-bar, va-amiijum velI fryar/an,
; :

va-ayatom

bar-i a}'^ishnik.'

53 Ra'/ih-i pavan kdnishno zak mun, min

nevakih zyash

mad

54
cim

Da^/ig-ar,
li

yekavimuner/, kar/ar-/c-ae ghal arjanikan nevakih. aiyviV/ini^/arih-i shapiran pavan bukht-rilbanr^ (55)
;

ham

arast, acgham vad danakano, pavan khvesh khvopari/;, hu-cashm 56 Maman guft yekavinikiritfhnik, pavan anushak-ruban/// aiyya</inend.

rai

munerZ,
^

K28,
*

h.

X prefix AU omit

(va).
5
^

All but

have ^ for

^.

go K28, R, X; others
it.

->.

K28,

PA

8,

R,

have

->

for

"

\ ;

others omit

All
11^.

foJ^ (amat).

L15,
i"

^'ta^-i (va-alfunani).

K2S, R,

l^ij

others

Li5<f (man).

L15

^-^t^--^-.

188

PAHLAVI TEXT.

CHAPTER

11.

^jsiii")

Ho;^K

'-^j

"^J

A"

"t^-h^

tiii

<;0-^5)e)

^^-^ 3

^"^ irO(\^oWej

'"i)*^

^^y

s!^y

fi^^y^

-^ t^

'-")5 til

g>
'

J^<^

^3ii|)

^y

''!)

-w3

^,))4(3

3jj^

)^^

aegh

M<in visp dam-i shapir

(57)

hu-(7ashinilia nikire^,

cashm-i valman cashm-i

hil-cashmiba nikiri^ar

khiirsher/ ait,

maman

khui'shefZ-ic yslI visp

dam

va-barajini</ar.'

Chapter
1 Baba-i fratilm (2)

II.

madam

pfu-sishno aeva-cand-i hamai-pir(!i;rkar Mitro-

aiyyar-i
ipiirsid

Mahmar/an, min Spahan, veh-minishniha, la khalak-khvahishniha,

pasukhvo.
-pursicl,

3 Zak-i

aegh

Akharman maman

cigun shayast yehevunr/ amatash la tilnem aegh ko/a maman la ham-gohar min gvid gohar ungun pahri^je^,

va^ rushane/^ vizayast, vaham-guhar, araat lanman hamai khadirai

cigun

4 Pasukho denman, aegh Akharman vizayishno \al roshan*^, benafsbman vahano g\id -gohar i/i. 5 Va-za/7ar kamakih, zyash

maya min

atash

zyash hamishakiha pavan gohar yeheviind,

1

rai,

va/ gvif/-g6har/^

za^/ar.

AU
;

omit

J.

PA18

others

-J^^.
'

3 K28, Nearly aU^l. " ^U ^, but see Pz. note.

r (avo); L15,
^

R h.
So PAiS
;

So

r^

have this word after

the next two.

K28, PA18,
10

1^'

ir (avo);

L15 om.
but

others
AllfJi.

y^.
13

9K28,
^r^^iii-^

X^.

rey (aran).
1* All

11K28, Xora.

12

L15

(shapir:mo

= )'OCi

vC-hano).

have ^ for ^.

CHAPTER

I,

5 7-11, 14.

189

^^3i>| ^j>

^ '^n>^

)rO(^-")^

iro^^-f) '^^^^^)' 6

0%

5^yA

^^ix>"-^J
<o

Vr*

-^^^^

'V)**

-*^)'-^

^'^^tfO -^
'''>-^^>'i

'"^1

'^
10

)yYo

11

^3a>^

^^

'j->o^)*

)*J^)if

)>^e)>*(3)

12

0*0

j^yw 5^e)?^)

^-^00^)5 ^^^^^))

^^^

^)^

''-^1

5Ky
-")^

)A5^j '^<;e^)

'-ij-^-j)''

'-^5^)*') '-ij^^^ iT

))Hie)Hi)

6 Yiziidakt/i vizuyishno, ko/a cigiin yehevunw/, hard min gvi^-goharih 7 Maman ham-goharan, aevak va^ va-gvi^Z-goharan vad la yehevilne^/.
tane,

ham-kamakih va-ham-sajakih

yehevunef/, la ^^zayishno vizuf/akih.

8 Va-gvii^Z-goharan, hamt'star-goharih nil, ko/a cigun va^ ham yehamtund, aevak va^ tane, za^/ilr viziV/ar yehevund. 9 Ham-goharan, ham-sjakih va-ham-goharih rai, amat va.1 ham yehamtund, zivik humand, karik ho-

mand, va-ham-aiyyar homand.

anahamih-i gvW-guharan.
goharih
rai,

10 Vishopishno va-gvWfh-i ham-goharan 11 Angun cigun garmih sarr/ih miin, hamestar-

hamishak-gohariha aevak va/ tane za^/ar va-viziV/iir kiikhshak 12 Maman ko/a vishopishno min sarf/ih va-khiishkih homand. vishopak

va-garmih va-khavu/ih rastakan, (13) va-aevak val tane zar/arih va-viziV/arih 14 Maman vishopishno-i tanuan min hamishak-kukhshishva-hamestarih.
nih-i

garmth va-san^ih, khushkih

inserts ^rJfOV (duslimanik) as a gloss.

^

^ ^^U

have always 5r for <0 in this have

word, to agree with Pz. -hod in bahoc?.

All but

for ^.
^

K2S, R,

X^l.
L15;

K28,

X
^

r^ir

for Pz.

di(/.

Li5^.
r, for

X
.

)^.

)r

(avo), others ^1.

R,

have

rw, and others

^S?o

^.

10

r<^.
13

n
Lj-

So
^j^

')"

(avo), others r'

X, but others have fi for

tr (avo).

190

P.iHLAVI TEXT.

'O^

-'OO^^^'

't^JIIj

^^^)

-^-^ 16

^o^^fi

U^u

'^^Y*

10

'^)

-^co^^^^^

^'y^^-"

w^-^^

-<)^yey ^^-H^-^^

'\

'-o^i^itv^

CHAPTER

III.

va-khavi6?ih

(15)

vishopak homand akar homand.

aec vizuc^arih la pe^/ak
;

min kiikhshishno-i valmanshan, aevak va^ tane, tanLlun 16 Maya va-atash, TDenafshman-gohariha,

(17) bara sartZih-i bra^arvatih va/ khavWih-i maja hamestar-i garmih-i atash ; (18) Ta-khushkr/^-i bragdmiklit yekavimilneir/, ^arvatlh va/ garmih-i atash gumikht yekavimilne//, hamestariha va^ khavid)h-\

maya

vizuf/ar.

Chapter
1 Va-zak-i pursi^7, (2) aegh
:

III.

Cim

daf/ar

Adhannarc? Akharman min sarya

karf/ano va-sarya bavihunastano avdz la yakhsenunw/, amat tuban karr^ar 3 Amat yema^ei^imam aegh la tilban kar<7ar akhar la-bundak cpa6?iait?

yavand-ic

aifc.

4 Pasukho denman,

(5)

aegh Akharman sarya-kunishnf/J

min
1

sarya-gohaiv/^

AU

but

X have ^
5

for

-Xj

2
.

pAi8, L15,

R
^

^>

ir

(av6).
t^i
.

au

omit
''

omits

_J.

A-^jji) (=.-^ror);
9

AU

but Li 5,

Qyf (mindavam). all but X have > for -TJ. 10 X has have ^ for -Tj.
-12

ir (avo), others
8

L15
^^

All insert 1X3^^ (hamishak).

it.

ir

(avo) for j; others omit

rO<\(ngan).

H5

om.

CHAPTER
^
'^

II,

15 -III, 18.

191
-U-j-^ ^'^J)^^ -Ky^)

ejj^) -"0*)*

^-"^oo

(\r^

))^

^-IJ-^-^

-^

i-Hy iff 10

<?o

^)Pj5 ))^n>^ so-*oo

-^
-^^^^^

1^ 'ho-^-^

^1)

-w)^

^^^^

13
j^^)

jyiO^

A"

1"^

^^^^5

'hoo G^y)^

va-sarya kamakih zyash hamishak pavan

tilban^y^ zak-i

driij,

6 Dar/ar Auhanna;:^? visp-

madam

7 Zak-i 8

la

visp shayef/ yeheviintano, va-suman-homand. shaven? yehevuntano tuban atuban madam la ^umbi-ait.

Mun

yeina.lelu.ned la
la

den vimond-i sakhun-shnasf/i.

9 Maman, amat

shayed jehevAntano, tane yemalel^ned aegh yedato pa^/ash 10 Maman tubanik, zyash min vimond-i la stayer/ yehevuntano dedriin^/. 11 Clgiinash tuban samanakhar la la-shayer/, bara shuyer/, yeheviintano.

gMt aegh

homand, angun-ic cjash kam.

12 Maman ftir'ranak, (13) va-kam-1 far'ranak ko/a val zak-i shayer/ yehevuntano, (14) afash kam xnl zak-i la shaye^ la vi?irer/, (15) maman ko^a zak y<?^bemCln(V/-i shaye// s<7Jer/ yeheviintano.

16 Hat yema/e/unam, aegh diVZar Auha;-mar'7 Akharman min saritarih, zyash hamishak guharik, ara: dashtano tiiban, (17) zak gohar-i denk va^
yedatoik,
roshan,

va-zak-i ycdatoik

\a.l

dei-ik,

vaiv7ini(/ano

shaye^f;

(18) va-tar

All but
4

have

a>

for '0.
^

L15 has
r

>

for

Misread 'ash

'

= zakash)
^

in Pz.
8

K2S, R,

Xjji
*>,

(avo), others ^'.

^

K28, PAiS,

have

and L15 ^

for

^.

Better

L15 Jj^.

All

^K

(odinu).

192

PAHLA\T TEXT.
^^

^^y n^oo) '-ijyWjJU

^^^ ^""y

^"^

^-vo

))^)^

^^^

wA

J))^)e)^ ;jMJ
jAjJ^)

-^^^o^^

'ho^)*)
(?o

-^
-iu3

^oo-^)*
3iJj7

\-^S ^.^^ j^p^

'j^3^^)^ ^3^

^^J

JHO;^ )rO(\ 25

^^
^

3^

1^

;^3P-Hy

^^ Jj^-Ut^

))eJ

n^

''>^^

'>

26

^ij3

_u)

J05^)**

28
(\^-^

)A)3;j^3^

^1)

^^OC-^)*

^^-^

19 Gohar pa van benafshmanili vashtano gohar la-slin5,san yema/e/und, (20) mun u^dahishno gohar den kunishno g?/jinislino anashnas (21) va-gurg khrafstar pa van nevakih angarcnd.
va-roshan
tar,

karc^ano shaye^.

22 Cigun anakz/i va-sarya-i min anshiita va-gospend

bara

la

nafshman-gohariha,

min

viniisishno, fradi/?islino, niy-ishno, viyat'ani/^-i

ham

saritari/^-i

aaVik

druj, (23) min va-varenu-i giimikhtak druj-i cigun keno, va-kheshm,

duriik-i takhal-i zahar-o-umikht

va^ marf/um.

24 Ci^iln vashtamiintano-i

la nevakih-pardajishn//5,
rai.

min bara gohar 25 Cigun mi^'aya-i rast va-kadba, (26) i amat ait-i ham-tanil pavan mi/aya-i-i kadba aharubo gabra min kabed anakih bukht-w/, va-pavan zak-i rast airikht-er/, (27) fraest zak nevakih la min kadba-gobishnih, bara rain
bara sp6khtanu-i darr/ va-vimarih-i
sp6khtan6-i
zar/arih

va-saritarih-i

gQmikhtak va^

saritaran,

(28)

zak-ic

anakih

la

min

rast-gobishnih, bara min saritarih-i gumikhtak va/ saritaran.

All but

X
is

have

a)

for

-YJ.

2 3 5

Always iW^tJ

in all, as in Pz.
all

but the form

given above

more probable.
* All
8
t^l.

^, ^,
7

or f^.
\.

^, Always corrupted by intoj^, -H^, '^, All omit j. go pAiS; XJ, others cm.
3

All omit

Li 5

inserts SyV^.

ir (avo), others

^K

CHAPTER

III,

19-38.

193

'ho3)*

'-o-^^^^

'HonsP
)rO(2^

31

^fifAi

*^)^ n^oc-o

n^eHH;

'3i)A)3

^H(_5jj3ij^

'-Hj^y^ -^) '-^^j^oo)* 'ho>h5k '^lyey

^I'^-oc^

n^tHjHo '^^r^

3^^^^
Me)
tjii

y^ej)
^^^X

-^-J-^

^1* ^>*
^^

^^
2^23

^^

uP-^c ^j-M^ j-^3^j

^^

^"^hj^)-^

^ m
-4*1)

^H^jj3^^ ^'oj^^^) ^

_J

ji" 36

^ji^'ojjP^ 'roo^

Hon^H ff 37

o%^er) nsoo-x; '-^njp

'jhc?5-")**

ne)

'H^iyj^ 38

0*0

^^^^-0

^j)

))^

^^j^^

^^0

)*3^eJ^ij)

S3ji*

29 Min-ic zak-i amat hamestriran, aevak aevak, nafshmaa ham-bu^/ik spokhtano cihurimd jekavimund, (30) ko/a aevak zak-i nafshman hamestar
lakhvar dashtano atank homand,
(31) etgiln

roshanih tarikih, hu-bodih

dilsh-gcudih, kirfak bajak, hu-danakih dush-danakih.

32 Zak

la

atank

roshanih diish-gondih, va-la hil-bodih tarikih lakhvar dashtano ; (33) baru, gyid g\id, zak-i nafshman hamestar lakhvar dashtano ciharimV/ yekavimund.

34

Zak-ic-i yema/e/und, aegh

pavan

lelya-i tarik

aharubo gab/-a min sher

va-gurgan va-kalbaan va-dujiin bukht-t*'/, (35) pavan yom-i roshan den yedman, afshan garubo, yeheviinec/, (36) zak la pavan nevakih-i min tarikih,
la-c

pavan

ani'ikih-i

min roshanih dashtano

yira/ik kabed-i

sajCu/.

37

Maman

roshani/i

pavan spokhtano-i tarikih yehabun^/ yekavimuncv/, la

sher, gClrg, va-khrafstaran.

pavan aidz dashtano-i

pavau denman shon.

38 De-

rangih

rai

1^.

X
7

has

*0

for ^.

^
'

SoX;
atuk.'
for

others CVKr (for O-V).

* All

For

5'^ (atang), a more probable reading than

^

but
;

have

for ^.

Better o-^.
9

has

(O,

and others ^,
omit
^.

1
So X
;

go Pz.

X nXi^,

others

>*O0.

All O-KT.

10 All

"

others fr^V

194

PAHLATI TEXT.

CHAPTER

IV.
^
till

^f^ 5^^

til

^))^^ -^T

^
^1*!^

^-i^Dej

^-5-^)

^))y^

Yy^
-

W\

't^i

^^5

^^

tO*

^ll)nD

^-^
0^*0

-^

'h05^^

J(;^)J)

>"00)i^

V^^ ^^

-^^ iP^ 5

)j^ny^

va/ hangex^ih andukht

lekiim pirikkaran nevakih shnakhturili (39) angun,

aegh min deno kabed

aydutcl.

Chapter IV.
1 Va-zak-i

mindavam min
TCidn

Amat hamai khaditunam, aegh hamrik pursy, (2) aegh va-sturakan hamai yehevunw/, (3) va-denman spihar spihar
:

yehahtind, akhar ham zak ait-i viruyi^hnikan yema/e/und, aegh 4 Hat Akharman yehabun^^, denman neyak ya-sarja valman j'ehabdn^J. valman cigiln tuban yeheviinf/ yehabuntano ? 5 Maman flfd mindavam kur
rai

amat

ait

starak

munshan nevakih arakih

fljash

hamui khelkiini-ait

6 Hat Auharma^r? va-Akharman pavan ham-puz-sakfh yehabun^f, akhar angiln pw/uk aegh Ailha/mav^/, pavan vinas va-sarya-i min spihar hamai
yehevdner/, levatman

Akharman ham-vinas ham-bai.

7 Pasukho denman,

(8) aegh spihar divak-i bakano-i nevakih bakhtanm,

munshan

ko/u nevakih

bakhturih
1

ir (avo), others ^>.

5

aU

but

have

>

for

^.

*
i^)*.

PAiS

r^f.

All ^.

CHAPTER

III,

39 -IV,
<?o

15.

195

J)A>^J^

yA)|Sj3^

J^^

yi^iy)

o^^iiJ

2))^^ -uj^

j(^0

^00^^)^''^;)' fiv^ 't^i st?oe)

>^-^^

)vV

^)r^

'^^r

w\ 12
'X;>*oP 'i)

^^^
3|^)

-u^^^ j)n5^

tO*

tii

?oc-0^*

^-s^d

Ho^^^

^Jij

^p^

jj3

'i)

-iu3

ij^^^^^i)

^P^

yw-wJ^e)"^

hamai khelkund rastiha. 9 Va-^aftan star kerpan parikan-i azh: valmanshaa dubarend, avorddran-i gyid bakhtaran, (10) munshan denoik shem Gadogan. 11 Daf/ar Auha/Tasizd vacumanakiha far'^anakiha arastajash
arib-i

denman dam dahishno

va-pa^/vastarih-i frashakarr/ rai.

ipecid,

12 Cigiin ganak maiaog andarun asman

'

valman druj dush-danakiha

zur-mitokhtiha, levatman kal>ed saiv/ak bajakan drujan-i tora-tokhmakan, xa.1 ToshsLHiA frty'ast gilmikht, Denman dam dahishno-i Aiihanna^rf aegh
:

an-ait vadidilnam, a\ov va/

naf<hman shavom

kar^/ano.*

13 Valmanshan

roshanan, fliartum-i shapirikan, hanuit-akasih nil, va/ zak-i druj khalakkar^/i va-zCir mltokhtt/i akas yehevun^/ (14) denman-ic, aegha^h denman
;

denman khalak-karih va-vazand-kanh ^jash khva^tv/, maman samanak, (15) angiin aeghash min kevan ace nu'uk-i pavan aidz flrastiirih-i min biindak mali^'/iir/.^-i band va-daiv/ va-p/cu/akf/-! andarun asman la
niruk, munasli

vehevuner/.

All but

have for

^.
^

So PAiS, L15
^

;
^

others

==.

Better

IjS^ (hajak-iiyin).

All

t^i

L15 r<T
2

fr (denman).

196

PAHLAVI TEXT.

^3^^3>j
T^l*

jJ-io*-^

^C2V^
O A \ **

1"^

)rt)t\

^^OO-^)*
-^-f^)*>

>*'>HiK

'>^0^
C
\

'!)

?ty

T^

IS

A "^>'^-o

?e>'A*eJ

jyA)^i*3

^3j* ^^

)>0'XJ^)

)>^^^-fo

i>^

))H^^^y)

^
drftj

^r'^ f)^^ ^styfv

16 Zjash far'ranakiha,
ipedd, adinash

cigiinash
;

valman

val roshanan

fra/'ast

va-

hamak zoran

afzaran ashan bajakan drujaa-i kabed sarr/ak

gvid g\i(l pavan nafshman ye:zhem\!imsh.n.-ka.ri/i la shedkuntano rai ait-i va/ st/5-i roshanan gumikhtak (17) eigun drujik zahar-i khrafstarik, milE

18 Maman hat denman arba zahakan-i Auharma^r/ik par/milkht darend. drfijik zahar-i khrafstaran xal cahar zahakan-i tanu-karc?ik-i Auharmajr/ik-I
ait mayS, va-atash, va-tina, \ii-\^d jyecid la yekavimund ham-cigun yal 19 Hat pavan mainogf/J va-atanuih asman mainogih mad homand. jehevdnd homand, zak dam-i A\lh.a.rma,zd pahrikhtano rastan5 min zak-i valmanshan zahar-i denk la shayast homanae. 20 Den garoboih va-var/

angun gilmikht homanar/-i raan/um arank dam

yishno, vakhshishno
la shayast

nivarishno, burishno, afza-

homanae?.

Misread 'ash

'

= zakash)
2

in Pz.

It refers to

the T'H of

8,

who

are represented

by the

rw^

of 13.
6

aU^.
JJ-

^^u^jutLi-^,
for r,

See

12, note.

^Allt^).
others have
stood.
8

^Ul but
^.

L15 have
is

but see

S.

'

So K2S, PA18, Lis, R;

or

for

This verb
-X).

an

act. perf. au.x.,

with

'>*5\

rwW

as

nom. under^'^

All omit

The nom.

here

is

r^te^^oJ-Tinderstood.

MlJ)VS.

"

All ^roy (levatman).

'

CHAPTER

IV,

16-29.

197

w\

^Jro-o Ttvi^^e)

-K))^y >*J^Oio

mo^)

21
c^yr^

S^^))y^:i)

rw^) ^

^^-Hir
29

^^
-uj3

^-x^S^e))^
w/o

iT)'

28
tii!

G^y
u)3c

^3

jH

Alt

5o3,Mu*

21 Angun-ic valmanshan apakhtaran

roshanz/^

pa</mukht yakhsenund,

cigAn drtjjik zahar-i khrafstaran den stik-i roshanan.

22 Zak-ic

rai,

min

mar

sarr/ak-i

zahar-vitf^

min avarik

daf/un

khrafstaran kabedan, suf/fA

;

mindavam

a.itt/i

aziT baiish^-^-i

pe^ak. 23 Angun-ic min apakhtaran ham-gum/iislinr>^-i roshanan rai, nevakih ajashan pu</aki-ait. 24 Anguni-aitak-i
(25)

denman apakhtaran, nevakih-i valmanshan bamai khelkund,

angun

cigun gadogan ras-daran-i den kariiran vacarkanan rus peskund. 26 Kabedan mindavam-i ma^/akik sonrund, (27) la va^ khveshkaran ar janikan, bara
y&l vinaskaran, akhveshkaran, ^ihan,
riispikan,

an-arjanikan

khelkund

va-yehabund.

star-anganm min valmanshan zak dm rai, (29) amatshan cigun/'/i-i flpakhtaran angarend va-yema/e/iind bakano-i ntivaktk bakhtarik, va-zak-ic-i 5 starak-i Auharmax^ik-i ait mas-i

28 Denman-ir, aegh denman

kirfak-ka^^'/^-i

Better KX Jj^ (kabed ayin).

5

PAi8, L15 om.

^.11

but

have

for

-tJ.

AU rVi.

X Wch

(valmansh.in); better KT J>^ (kabed aj-in).

All

h.

198

PAHLAVI TEXT.

^^oo^^

-0^)^

h))

voo^-^-^

iV3^)^o

-w>^e>oy*

-j-i^^^

HonaP) ^A^>
oo3^^)

^OOf^) ^-^o*

-Hj^h

^^ m
y^)*')

^J^n^'O* -D-O-^)**
i^)jO-K:

^^O'y*))

^'^))

-^-^r^)^)

^^

^f^^

iy33)^0

32

3j^e)

Jt)3^o^^

^^ ^^2D ^r^^ W\ ^^
35

^H^y*> P^v^e) -0"^)^

J^^

^-H^i

^3^^e)

^^^^^e)^^

cm
-")5

ff)
-^^

39

0*0

^Y^ii -^Gy^^ '-^^^^t^)

J^^

-13^P^)

-K)^)

n^))5-oo
0*0

-^

>i^0>

40

5)^)^

-HXi^^ j^aj^ -"f^)*' ^^^oo ^^n>'^

-iO'.f)

))^f

4)

^5

yS^

))^

^jfj

balistik-i andozishnik,

^aptoiring mazdadirl, Vanand, Sataves, Ti.shtar starak,

la

den gadogun anak?/i bakhtaran,

vijW yekavimAnd. 30 Va-zak khomsliya apakhtar-i pavan star-kerpf/^ azir valmanshan dubarend va-ro^hanzi

pa^mukht yakhsenund-i
va-Tir.
par/irak

ait

Kevan, xa-AdharmAzd, va-Vahram, va-Anahif/,

mas-i apakhtarik-paz/ir (32) ZTaptoirmg,
pa^^/irak

31 Cigun starak-i
za/'Alr

balistik,

Kevan, (33) ^aptuiring mazdadii//

Aiiharmarr/, (34)

Va-

Sataves par/irak Anahi^, pa^/irak Vabram, (36) Tishtar starak pa/'/irak Tir-i cpakhtarik, (37) nevakih-i min valmanshan gadugan yema/e/und min zak panj starak-i Adha/Tnarr/ik, (38) cigun vesh-

nand-i khrafatar

(35) star-i

niruk//^
daf/ar

kem
tren

vizur/arih

pirilrf//

ay^ax-nd.
la

39 Va-dcnman panj apakhtar

shedkiint^ino
rai,

Auha^Tnarf^?,

nafshman-kumakiha

ko^^a

aevak
fraZ"

pavan

zik

xal !Mit;o va-mah bast yekavimund.

40 ^fshan

rubishnf/^ va-aeY^r-rubishnf/^

min ham dm.

'//
;

41 Ait munash

daj-anai-i zik

dim^tai-j cigun Kevfin va-ALlha?'ma

(42) va-ait-i kastar^ cigdn Tir

AU

but

have ^ or

AU

CHAPTEE

IV,

30-54.
'i)

199

Vo

i-Hy

^))^)

^-^ ^^f^

^
46

^)^ 43

?o^-^)A))

W^ V^

-^^iSy**

-0-f

-JfiP-^

f\

^-f)

?o

^)J^ii))

-jui

^
3^^

^n)^

jjjii

-Ho-J^w J^n>'

Jy ^ ^) 48 -^-^ *)^ ^-^ ^))

oo
^)v
5)

<?o

^u ;^

))^^

i^iyS^

^-^ ^-Kp \p -^^-^ J?*^^

^-o^^r*)
^1^)

'>^v^*
J.D^3i

'^

49

^))ty)

'-o^^^

^i ^^ 51
->-J^^3Ai

^)pj5

^^e)
T^ 52

'>HOt^

50

<?o

^));*o

)^^^

^9tH5-^^
^)A>0

>^^)
'^y^'O')

o3^0

& ^^^
53

3^

uj yA)^V

54

o^xX)

^00^)

'J-lJ^ityl

-AQiy^

^^(^6^)

va-Anahi^.

43 Ko/a amat va^

cfdClin-i

zik vazlund,

pavan akhar aidz

ahanjend, (44) afshan khvesh-kumakiha raffcano la shedkiind, (45) aegh dam 46 Va-zak tren druj-i mas-aqjak-i homand Mitro va-mah-i la vinasend.
flpakhtarik hamestariha azir barish-i
zak-ic-i karituni-ait,

2 roshanan sagitund.
starak gadok,

47 Hano'^,
arlr barish-i

min

shapir^/^-i ait,

ham

48 Va-amat min band arik yeheviina/, pavan zak akhtar den johed, pavan kiist zak mun zak akhtai* khveshkarih, vazand vazyash anakih vadidilncY/, (49) vad tane avch bandak gnvohoi/i-i ^litro yehevuner/.
Mitro bast
ait.

50 Mi/aya-i pa/Zash dedrund (51) denman ait, ar^^ik-i ararikan den star 52 jMin acir-i valmanshun an/ik-i Tishtar va-Spenjagar sheda, payak.
(53) va-atash-i

Vansht va-yipaosh sheda, (54) fliarik shapir mainugim-i levatraan toraikan pavan varan karr/ai"ih va-sur/ bakhtarT/^-i \al daman.

All

h.
*>

All

iyxjr.

All tr, but see

"^

AV.
'

glos.
'

L15

5
l^^*-.

All

but

have

for

^.

AUjjJ.

Perhaps

ayino,' or

akharan.'

200

PAHLAVI TEXT.

0^

jj)A)o)

J^-T)

^^6^^) h^^f) f)^V roo^)

^^^^ 55

^^

S^tyj

5-^ r^3 ^^

ilT

61

J3a)^

^.iiiJd

*A*

^)j^)-" rtv^) 5^n)>o

-*^)A)

-^OO;^
)y)^

ii^oo^-Hrej
-x^o*

5^;^

j)A)ej)A>^03y)

-o^
63

)j(^a

w-O)*^

avknk dam-i shapir

Mshasp,

55 AziT-i valmanshan, mar^film, va-gospend, va-kkrafstar, va-mar, va56 Maman gwjinishno levatman mar^film va-saritar.
(57)
i

gumikht yekavimunef/,
(58) va-khii-a^?,

aifc

dz,

va-vareno, va-keno, va-kheshm, va-

va-khim, va-hunar, va-danishno, va-hilsh, va-vir,

(59) ctgAn nivakhto-i shapir va-nivakhto-i saritar yema/e/iini-ait-i vahano

homand-i kirfak va-vinas.

da/Zar-i

60 Denman hamak nevakih-i dam

fraest

min

dam, (61) m(in ait benafshman berashk va-durest pat, panak dashtar, 62 ^fash, va/ va-parvar^ar, va-pahrikhtar, biljak-i khveshan daman.
c&r-i

nafshmanan daman,

min

anakt/?

bilkhtano, va-afzar-i

min

bajakf/i

pahrikhtano, biindakiha yehabtinr/ va-amilkht yekavimilnef/.

63 ^fash anguni-aitak angun cigAn bagh khiV/ai va-bostin-pan-i danak,

munash

darZ

va-mun'6-i vinaskar

va-za//ar,

dirakhtan, va^

bagh y^^bcmuner/
bairh

vizur/ano.

pavan tapahinir/ano-i bar-i 64 Va-valman bagh-pan-i

da//-i

danak, par/asai kem-ranj/5-i nafshman, avciz diishtano-i zak

vinaskar

min nafshman
*

See ch.

iii,

20, note.
*

2 5

x\i

\^^^^

have for ^.

'

Better KT

(iiyin

for final r.

All

t^i.

\\\

j^J-o^, but see Pz.

"'rCCy,

others ^n.

CHAPTER

IV,

55-72.

201

''o^ifi

^-^e:\

^-^JAj^ii

'-o3ii^>^ii)^

),^

^,^

j^

^iS

^3>^^^ ^*

el)

^^

afzar-i pa van giriftano shaye^-i zak dad a.rj.yed, (65) cigtn talak, va-dam, va-cinak-i parandak. 66 Aegh amat dsul ciDak khaditune^, afash ranjakiha kame^, sagitiintano, pavan anakasih-i talak va-dam andarash
rai,

garoboi-ait.

67 Denman ashnak, aegh dad amat

\a.l

dam

adhed,

la

a-par\ezU-i dam, bard zak-i

garoboi-ait,

dam

arastar

(68) pavan

zak, da/l

den

dam

arastar pavan danakiA akas zak dar7-i niruk vad maman samanak va-cand daraano. 70 Zak da/l aegh niruk va-zohar, zyash den tanu, pavan kiikhshiVarib akari-ait va-r^ji-ait,
khiV/ui-i

69 Mirak bagh

dam

candash tuban, pavan dam khefruntano va-talak sbkastano tapahinu/ana 71 Va-amatash abilndak-niruki'/J rai, niruk-i kukhshakz'/? kukhshWano.
khvace^^^

akari-ait,
bar-i

va-anjami-?

khvesh, danukiha zak dad

akhar zak bagh-pan-i danak, pavan nafshman kam min dam birun ramitune<f,

ait-gohaviha, akur-nirukiha.

72 Nafshman

dam

va- talak araz-arastariha

avazandiha avdz val ganj oraspartv?.

1

L15
t^t.

(f.

K2S, PA18,
but

have
a.

J-HXi,

and L15,
^

-HiO, for

'^.
6

ir (avo),

others

* All

have

for ^.

j^n o-xr.

XU

t^i.

202

PAHLAVI TEXT.

^)

^^ye>2)

)*'>^'0

^-"-f^^^w

J^^oo s^^ ^^K" (^)

'3

HO)i^ >*^-a5^

^-jfii-l)

^^

75

*"*

j^^lJ^Wv^e) ^^o^x>o

r^
KX^

^ ^-o^n j^

i^)

^V

'^n

77

0*0

5^y*)

jjy^^s

jo

73 Valman-ie manak
arastar, va-sarj-a
par/ar.

74

Dac/-i

Auharma^^-i dahishnan bukhtar, va-dam bun-gashtak akarinif/ar, va-Mgh-i nafshman min viziif/ar vinaskar-i b^gh tapahini^/ar valman gajestak Akharman-i
ait dar/ar

daman

sKtaftar patiyarakinu/ar.

75 Dam-i shapir asman, miinash sbapir

(76)

dahishnan den

mahman humand,

munash ganak mainog

va-vishil^/akin
dac'-i vinaskar,

kadmon den garobuik homand. min nafshman kamishn-kar>^,

rfarih-i

77 Va-va/ talak va-dam-i

akarini^^ar (78)

damun-i pavan kukhshii pavan kukhshi80 Aeva^ dac^ar-i

Akharman,

afash zoharan afzaran, va/ derang (79)

<farih-i do/l,

den talak va-dam, akari-ait zyash niruk.

daman bukhtano, zyash min

patiyarak yavi^anak nevak-rubishnf/i nivar-

<fano, avaz arayef/-i valman bagh khu^?ai-i danfik nafshman dam va-talak. 81 ^dinash kem niruk va-flfihangi/i-i valman druj, den kukhshishno zyash
\3il

rushanan, min-ic

denman

pec/ak.

8.2

Amat

cigdnash zur-mitokhtiha

Lis

'Hat.

All ^1.

3 All

but

have ^ for latter

-T).
-

Better

1J-

(akarih

ait).
'

K28, PAiS, L15 om.

All but

L15
^

O-HJ.

K2S, R,

*^X ^).

Often read aina' by Xcr., as appears from

PI.

Mkh.

omits, others

=').

CHAPTER

IV,

73-90.

203

'oe)

))^

-^^

'jvcny >*5^-^j-^j^

^ i)^)i>H5

^^nj-xJ

w^

minid, aegh:
vadidAnara,

'Denman asman va-zamik va-zak-i Anharmsuzd dam an-ait ayov min nafshman gohar varcZinam, val nafshmani/J dedrunam,'
va-hamishak-kukhaJt

(83) adino-c levatman druj-niruki/5, va-zafi?ar kamak?/?,

shishni/5, min tuban saman, va-asman, va-denman dam,

aec la kiishishno-i shedaan

denman zamik,

(84) min andak va^ kabed azayishnik, cigun 86 ]Maman hat, den denman amarakan-i(^ paf/ash khQstiikilc. perfak, (85) kukhsbishno, nee a-parvezik fraest yehevClnr/ homanae, min andak \a.l kabed

maf/ano ashajast homanae. 87 Hat-ic zayishnan-i stih fraest pac/ash margih-yehamtilnishnr// pe^ak, adino-e khadituni-ait aegh zak margi/i la ait'i/i bundak ahdvi/i, bara mydz-i

min divak va^

divak,

min kar

va/

kiir.

dahishnan yehcvilnishno min arba zahakan, adinshan

88 Maman, cigun hemog-giln stih tanu avaz \&l

cahar zahakan gumt^ci-hastano xal venajdahak pcY/uk. 89 Mainogan-i tanil (90) aeva-cihari/i rayinakyan kadmon ofzaran xal ruban gumfl-ak horaand

All

^l

All but

L15

r^'.

3 All
'

but

have ^ for
5

^.
6

All KXJJ-^

(zak-shan) to agree with Ner.'s misreading

asha.'

aU

iyw.

aU

omit

5.

204

PAHLAVI TEXT.

*00^^
1>H50e))

^>5-^^eJ)^
))^'>>H5

^y^(^
-*"3

-5-^(21^^ H00 97

?o

^H^3i)^^0

^-^

_^(3^

^^
-**^

98

^j(^3ij^ij

-J

^J))

-i3^^^ -^T^
^^^^HX3^1^

99

-HXJ^OO^

-H^O^-^-^ H3^M

^"3^^^)

^^^^Oi^ V)*

f)^0)

100

<?o3i^^ nSCK3

vishopak homand (91) va-ruban min zak-i nafshman kunishno 92 ^fash ganjobaran, munash kirfak va-bajak aubasban amar-homand.
rai

la

flfasparf/,

tamman

frdz

yebamtund, pavan kukbsbic^arib.

93 Va-amat

ganjobar-i kirfak mas-aojak, adinasb pavan cparv/^f/^ min hamemar yedman mas gasf/5 va-rosbanan ham-basimi'-^ arcier/^^; (94) \'a,-jXy]da,n hilled, val

nevak-rubisbniba
fldinasb

fryar/i-ait.

95 Va-amatash ganj6bar-i bajak mas-aojak,

kasbi-ait,

pavan a^awezt/i min aijyar yedman

(96) va^ divuk-

va-vimaristan-i dan/-kar araspari-ait. p!nsbno^^, va-sbiiisbno, zak kbujurak kirfak, zyasb stibiba yar'zid, la akari-ait tamman-ic

97 ^fasb
;

(98)

ma-

manasb,

bam-cim
la

rai,

zak

sbtiisbno,

va-prti'isbno

^2,

va-par/afras
par/ar.

vinas-

samaniba, (99) mamanasb par/afrasinir/ano afdCim, kbvapar dar/ar-i dam fli?6kbsbayi^ar aec dum-i
ada^Iba,
garohot/i-i dilsbman la sbedkunef?.

100 Va-

sbapir

den dast

All omit

2 ^.

^11 omit final T, but the context requires

*

it.

All but

L15,

have

*>

for

^.

L15

^'.
"^

All -^.5-^ (zakash) to agree with NSr.'a

misreading 'ash.'
ttio- O"

All

i^.

K28,

X ^^JiUf.
'

So

all;

perhaps for
1 All

(airuzcd),

woy-

(=jej^-), or
11

KO^"

but K2S, L15,

X cm.

Or

'ararerf.'

(khirfimorf). 12 Qr

AU

^^--^r.

paylA.-ishno.'

CHAPTER

IV,

91-107.

205

S ^r^
^^soo-O)

'^r^yii
^e)

j-ony V

')))

'i)

^e^
til

^
tO*

>*%3^-o^>' 1^

s^)^'}

5-15^ ^^voo
-)

^^V* 102
^*>*'ej)

-.A3^^^) 3ii^^^3j) j^j^^)

if^r

^OOa)

^^

'>5^gy

j^^Ve))

103 V^^i^P* ^^)

co^

H^^jA*

j3^^

^oo^^^f*

^^^)^

^^Va
106

s^^r*)

^f^e)

r^Wi\

1^^

(2y^ -^ooiro

G^f

o^^p^jj

^;-oa^

-Ji^-^".*!)^

^y^^(o^

101 Va-zak-ic-i vinaskar, j6m.h zak-i abaruban, pavan

vijurr/ar//5-i

vinas

min yoshdasarkaran yedman,

gaminec?.

bujer/,

va/

nevak-rubisbm/^-i yavit/anak

102 Hanger^ denman, aegb

va-parvarf/ar, va-panak, bujak-i
pa//afraskar-i

dar/ar be^asbk, va-durest pat, va-dasbtar,

daman

la

vimarkar, va-dardimdaT, va-

kbvesb dam.

103 Ya-ait go-vijartar azir nipisht, levatman andarg 16it-jedat6-yema/e/unan va-aevaki/i

tren bim-gasbtak
hu-sikalan.

nlvvLrdaTl'/i,

104 Ciguntan farmuJ va-khvast pa^/rast yekavimiine^^; bii-casbmiba 105 ^Maman t-igunman azvar nipisbt, la paj-ak-i {armsijed va-nikirtv/. 106 Deuman-ic denoiba bara zak-ic-i amujisbnik darum. ,mujkarik, ^muj valman zyam pavan denu-i ay aft, va-latamman nishanini</.
nipik-i agbrye far'^anak
kbira^/

min nipik-i Atur-pa</iyavandan 107 ^fasb amujakan den Deno-karc?

Pers.

v^(

Better tban

)-^l',

which could only be compared with

I

-"-Cr of PI.

Yas. XXX, 3 a
karan).

= Av.

yema).

L15

(va). others

t*'.

^ j^n ^i-^j^j^^

(khvesh-

All omit, but see Pz.

206

PAHLAVI TEXT.

CHAPTER

V.

);-oro

-^^o* '-^xy Y^y^y^ j-^^nj^ej

-**^

))H3>*o

i^)*

ho)!^

^^

Atur-frobag-i Farukhu-zar/an-i hu-denoan peshiipai yehevunr/ min deno 108 Zak-ic zyatan madam akanarakr/{ danaki>i vijarr/-i ait ^a^rar darak.

va-kanarak-homandr-^

pursif/, azix

nipishtom, pa van yarc/ano kam.

Chapter V.
yedato 2 Aitili-i yedato afash ham-buf/ik khira^/-pa<7irishnik danishno va-goktisih vimand-sakhuniha (3) hangerr/ denman Ae-farflfash

Hano^

darak, andarg-i loit-yedatu-yema/e/unan,

madam

ait//^-!

ham-bur/ik.

mayast khavituner/, aeg-b arartum fratum auzirisbniktiim danishno vedato shnakhtano ait. 4 !Munasb denman danisbno la pesbupai-i danishnan,
adinash

arank danishno

afrya(7.

5 Yedato

shnakhtano

pa van

hiish-i

agundir/^, va-vir-i t'-ak, va-khiraf^-i Nnjinak shayer/.

All ifC, but see

-^J-i-^
'

AV.

glos.

^ ^11
^

'

^^-^f.

L15

r,

others -"r (hana).

<*

* All

(see ch. iv, 93, note).

Doubtful;

see ch. iv, 47.

Or, perhaps,

agQngit/,'

adondW,' or

"

adongit/.'

CHAPTER

IV,

I08-V,

14.

207

ne)

any -^Y^y^ ')^-^y)^

ne)

ejxy

'0>^>*o
>

^^0^

m n

Maman
min

yedato shnakhtanu
ait,

lu,

denman

and, kabed aegh khavitune^/

aitf>^ akas,

aegh yedato
afash

(7)

maman mun vahman mindavam pavan

mindavam
sar^/
;

cigiin//^

anukas, denman, aegh zak

shapir ayoy saritar,

hii-danuk avov dush-danak,

va-taruk,
^

anush

ayoi''

zahar,

aiswxd avoy

^arm

khiishk

khushinak ayuy khavk/, minak

aev(?

(8)

va-amatash rain

s\^\\xi.th

anakas,

adinasb ait

khavitunastano
la

asu(/

(9)
ba;-a

mamam

stayishno
ciguni'/?,

va-nikiiishno-i
shaye</ karr/anu

aish

(10)

pavan pavan denman-ic ae-farniayast khavitunw/, aegh

ayiiinak:

mindavam

^itth,

khavitunastano-i

mindavam pavan 3

(11)

pavan

a^ar-danishni'/5,

ayoy pavan angani-aitak-diinirihn///, ayor pavan shave'/ saje^/ yehevuntanu. 12 Acar-danishniVi angun cigun aevak buhar aevak aevak, 2 bahar 2
arba.

13

Maman

den vimund-i acarik-ic

la shaye//

giiftano,

(14) aegh

yehevdnr/ yehevuner/ damano-i. ay6^ divak-i, aegh trCn bahar tren panj,

ayuy

telata, yema/e/uni-ait.

All ^-^tr (anoshak).

All -"r (hana).

All have

1^

for suffix

(\.

208

PAHLAVI TEXT.

S)

j(p-*oj
*i)o*

5-">^^ ^^^)^)**
'-^J

-o^^>*^ ^j)e}^
)YY^

))ej

!'<'

^^'*

^^)^-^

-o^^e)

^-^j^V )K^a

-jo^^^

j^j)e)^

is

^^)^)

T^

T^)*

T^

21

'i)

4?)e)

)ji^(x

)fY'

^3

^^KW)

20

c'^o

@ ^n>^
^ 27
?o

-**^

V-^^ie)-5

^))5<X)

0)ej

-^J

-XJ^ViJ^^^ r^P

^W ff ^

26

15 Anguni-aitak-danishni/i zak miin, min pw/aki/i mindavam, cish-i la

pe^ak pec^akineJ, (16) va-min venidahak mindavam avenaidahak cish, pavan anguni-aitak-i yedman madam hankhetuna/f, yehetyuner/, xal khavag-iTdkaih-i venishno-i kidrar/, (17) pavan sporik manukf/^,
b&hari/5,

humanak, humanak-

hano

shat/*6.

18 Sporik manaki/5 angun cigun man/um-i Pars va/ mar</um-i 19 Va-humanak angun cigun panir va/ spt^/ak-i khayak.
;

20 Va-humanak-bahar angun cigun panir va/ gac (21) maman denman min vimond-i hClmanak-bahar, eigun panir va/ gac aevac pavan speJZ/i manak, 23 Va-aito-c m<in va-khiirishno-c. (22) spw/ak-i khayak pavan s^tdik
hiimanak bumunuktar, va-humanak-babar humanak-babartar, yema/e/uni24 Zak-i spurik-bumanaktar madam la yema/e/uni-ait, (25) maman ait.
sporik sporiktar la yebevuner/.

26 Min denman ayiiinak dokan, kabed dcrang^^

27 Min
1

rai,

iraz shedkun^/.

All ^.

sufiBx
lx.x, 2

^ xhe 2 p.^is, L15, R, AK ^-"Kr-T, but see PI. Vend, xlx, 102. seems wanting here; but ^"f^r appears to be sometimes a noun (see A V. "X) (-ih) * ^ r t-. GF. ii, 58). All'AO" (see I). p^.\iS, L15 omit '^ <Sy.
;

CHAPTER

V,

15-36.

209

-o)t^

^y^ 5^ooa) 1^)28

y^)A)

-u3

3ij^^>^)

3i*^)^

^^

venafdahak mindavam avenaVdahak numur/ano ansrun

dashtak mindavam,

cifjiin

min

kart^ak va-

mun

kan/ar va-dashtar la khavag-i-man, (28) va-min

nipishtar la
pei-Zak,

nipishtak mindavam,

munash
zak

(29) per/aki-ait kar^/ar-i

zak nipishtak-i acarik, (30) cigunash numuf/ mindavam-i pe^/ak va-venardahak zak-i ape^ak avenardahak.
karr/ak,

zak

dashtar-i

dashtak,

nipishtar-i

31 Zak-i den sharef/ s^jer/yehevuntano &kasf^ hemnunishnik, (32) cigun

mun

yema/e/uner/,
marf/-i,

aegham

khaditiinf/ mar^/-i munasTi sher-i, ayoy sher-i

munash

bam

zektelunr/.

yehevuntano vimond, shaye</

yema/e/unCv/,

33 Va-denman, zak-i den shayerZ scjoc/ 34 Bara amat zak akasr/i marr/ kadba.

hil-srubo, va-pavan \\]ovdih auzmur/ak, 35 Hat gab/a yema/eAlnw/, mun pavan drojan/A diisrubo, va-pavan avijon/^'A aiizmuVak, zak den vimond-i dr6ghr>^
xn.siVi

mun pavan

zak den

rtxsiih va-aitf/i

vimond.

va-an-aitf^.

36 Hiino

ayiiinak-i

min denman

birun, den vimond-i acarik, la yehe-

yxmd

la
3 All rO" (see i).

See

i6, note.

L15

tP.

210

PAHLAYI TEXT.

V)** 5^K) e))a ^^

V)*> 5^yC) V^**

-^
)*4!

^^)*T^

5^^) 42

!0>

wo)if

-^^ns)*')

imo^

^-xj^^))

f)^if ly**^

^f

5W3^

if

sh&jef/;

(37) eigiin m<ln yema/e/uneJ,

aegh gehano, pa van

(38) ayot? pil-i
la

nihan?/i,

den

andarun-i khayak-i

dednlntano

shayec?,

den

suIS,k-i-i

s^an
kas,

yidoxdnLRo shaye^f,

(39) angftn

amat aevak-ic

mas yehevuner/ va-la

(40) ayoy gohar mindavam-i la bun. 41 Va-kukhsliishno-i Id kanarakhomandiha, (42) va-aitak mindavam-i la daman-homand va-divak-homand,

(43) ayoy divak-homand la kanarak-homand, (44) va-yumbishno-i ^apak-i-i tohik, (45) va-az;ank-i rain denman shon-i guftano andeshi^ano, zifan, va-

kadba, va-la sbayer/.

46 Jdinash
kbira<^

oXiih-i afras yedato, gvi^?

min

zak-i citar-malislm?'/^ va-bano

(47) pesb venisbno-i

gokasib, pavan acarik va-anguni-aitakik danisbno,

angun venaidahak cigun min babar-bomandt/f, va-karr/aki^, vapasakbtaki/^-i, min kabed ayuinak gvi^ sakbun, mindavam kar^fak^/^-i
gebano va-ansbuta munsban babaran, cfzaran-i
kan,
ojash,

cigun tanu^an zaba-

mun

cjasb'pasakbt

PAi8, L15,
'

lif.

Perhaps the

sufl^-x -"OO is

here one of the cond. forms of

the verb

to be.'
PI.
*

' Ner.

was thinking of
81, note.
^

du--,

the original
7

See ch.

iv,

but^JO' (afd-i-t) may have been aU Qr O-V (afrtfr). irO* (see i).

AU

'r\>'.

CHAPTER

V,

37-60.

211

h^)^ ^r^^^)^^^)) ^r^^a

)yr'

)>hjk)^^

^^5

-x^^)**

^f (^n^^
53

51

<?o

n^ro^^

^v^
-lo^yey
-a3

-^

-^^^

^)

-^-^

"^^^^

^'^ (^)W^
ne)

^
54

^jf
00

^4"

^^^)

?evi

(^n^^

52
^^^^

^>

^y -^

^^)^

n^;^^^ 'moi^)*

r^^-^

T^)*

-^V)**

5^-^

^1^

*^)**>'^

-"^^W)**

57
c^yy^

ex\)^^
kart?

60

o'Jj

^-x)^)')

ys^"*

-^^^"^yyiy ^i^

'^j

^xy

^^

yekavimund, (48) i ait atash, maya, va-var/, zamik, (49) i g\'id gvid pavan khvesh kar rayinishno angua citarinir;? va-vaspiiharakanic? yekavi-

mund,

(50) aegh atash, pavau nafshman-citar//5 va vaspuharakani/i, kar

va//,

angun, aeghash kar-i maya,

zamik

la

atank rayinir/ano.

51 Aetiin5-(?

maya, pavan nafshman-citari'y?, kar angun, aeghash kar-i va^, atast, zamik la (53) aetiino-c zamik, (52) aetuno-f veul, kar-i aaish, maya, zamik la

kar-i

denmanshan
kai-,

rayinir/ano la atank.

54 Bara gvid g\id pavan zak-i

nafshman
man-i
manakiha.

cigun vaspuharakani^

ciharinir/

yekavimund

(55)

min

val-

ciharinir/ar, va-pasakhtar, va-vaspiiharakcini^'/ar,

far'ranakiha vacuvirast,

56 Cigun ghal zak kar at'ayishnik, pas?jak pasakht,

cihannid, vaspiiharakani7. A 57 Angiin-ic' ansnuta va-ara/*ik dam, miin zahak-homand-i

kan,

denman zaha-

pasakhtak///-i (58) va-rag, va-p6st, gviof gvi^, (59) aevak va/ tane,arinivakhtak//i akvayo vent/rdahak. 60 Aetuno-c
^

munshan

ast, va-per/, va-paj^e,

See ch.
*

iii,

30, note.

(perfj.

Doubtful;

^U n>Oi? (valmanshan). s j^n but L15 L15 ^V0>, R ^"VOl.

2

'

So

all

better

WO

^).

P 2

212

PAHLAVI TEXT.

J}^)^x>^) ^)jj^(

3i3^^^

^2
^^ooj)**

<?o

^i^^e[\-Ky^^-Hj^)^

)*')

T^^j

^^

-^^5

,V)ej

y**/^)**

^y) -K^r -^G. Q)})^*' 63

Hc?^sorHC5(^

'-o^^5HC5^>*

^v

^^^

roof ^)r^ ^y^^S^

-^
sc)j4f)-"

soi'^'^c^

;^r*

-Ki)^ ^)^ ^^)

^^^')

h^

'>-5-^

67
l;0(^
*^e)

3ii^

^^,

^^

^W3^ ^ ^W\ W(\ 66

^-o^ii
'^'^^
-i>-o')

^^6^

tat

)yy 68

^^^)

5^e)^

ej)^) ^-^-f

jjnsv*^* HOtii ^i*^ -xjej ^^^j^f)-**

vaspuharakanz^/^ va ciharini^fak^'/^-i

^-K)-^ ^-o*^ 69

^i*

andaman-i andartlnik (61) cigun yigax,

s/>ur, sush, gur^ak, va-zahar poshishno, ae^ank cfzaran miin ko/a aevak

fljashan khveshkar2/i-i per/ak.

62 Aubashan pa^/imar ciharini^ vaspuhara-

yekavimund, pavan zak-i zyashan khvesh kar. 63 Aetuno-c cashm, gosh, vinik, huzvan, pumman, kakd, yedman, rigelman, crank cfzaian-i biriinik, munshan gvUl gvid kh'veshkarili, ciharinikanir/

dakik.

64 Va-ventdahak paf/ash pcv/ak; dngiin amat aevak min denman-

shan andaman akar, zak-i tane pavan kar-i valman-i tane, munash aubash la ciharini^/ yekavimunw7, la shaye^7. 65 Va-amat aevoc va/ pasaklitakr/4-i

aevak min andam-i tanu

nikiri-ait,

aegh

dgun

afd,

farVanakiha pasakht

yekavimune^. 66 Cigun c?ashm-i min kabed ayuinak, gxUl shem va-gvir/

kar, (67)

cigun

muzg

va-tup, spe^/ak va-khayak, sayak va-tw/ak

;

(68)

angun aegh

sper/ak

pik ait

(69) sayak maya-i pavan lag-i pih

angun yekavimundr/ak, atghash

garf/ishnu-i
1

Can

also be read
'

'

dil.'

2 ^ c

3-a-

jn

MSS.
j.j

of Far.

Oim,

xi, 4.

Nor. reads
5

dawur.'
i$.

^u

^^^.g

^hana) for_^.

-^^lO* in Sis. p. ro, and * All but L15 have

i.'

for ^.

All

All

l^ii.

Xer. reads 'ragh

CHAPTER

V,

61-83.

213
'-^1

-^^^y) y^JJD
^)j^)-w ^s^e)-

5^^

^^

^))>^ -O^e)
^o'-ii

^)^

^)^

T^-^(^

''>^J ))e)

71

0^*0

-Hj^M

^^')^y)

wci^**

^1)

75

Ytv^e))*')

-*^

-^9*e)

sO))s^^

^\

'-^^

s^

-^"vV

^15 -juJ^

78
_^(

^->

j)e)

n^Ho^-i^d

^"H^ey

-jo/**

-^^^

^rO(\

tfashm

kust pa^/ash yehevune^? (70) tec/ak, benafshman 71 Sayak pavan lag-i spe^/ak venak*/5, ait cig-un venuki-^-i dea maya. istishno-i maya pavan lag-i tarba yekavimuner/, cigun (72) va-te(/ak den
\a.l
;

min kust

sayak, cigiin venak^/5-i

ayiiinak-i roshan.
flfra

mindavam den roshan

mayS-,

(73) stin kalpu<^

den

gard-i (75) va/ gumbo-i cashm

min

74 Va-sper/ak-i dor-gus nivarastanS pavan zak fim, aegh andarvai, amat va/ cashm yehamtune^/, pa//ash lu. nihufta^,
garr/arZ,

(76) va-venishno-i cashm a^ tapahinar/.

tffra garfi?

77 Aetiino cigun rag-i gush afahal pasakhtano, pavan zak cim, (78) aegh va-pai-varan khrafstar rastiha pa^/ash den la \Tizlum'W. 79 Va-

benafshman nam, va-guzak-i gosh, va-zahar-i khrafstaran aetuno pe'/ak. 80 Amat va/ afzavan-i ^an va-ruban nikiri-ait (81) cigun anboishnS,

va-shinvishno, va-venishno, va-cashishno, va-padarmayishno-i akaskar-i jan-

homandan

(82) aetuno-c khirarZ-i ko/a, md, va-vijilrf-ait vijinkar,

''

(83) va-

danishno-i ayraak,

All
t*i

^K

Xer. reads

'

ragh

i.'

TAiS

^r.

* All ^a3.

p^^,s

has

*^ for these two words.

Better

-)^---$:)0i

(va-pirnusishno-i).

214

PAHLAVI TEXT.

/'

(84) va-vir-i khvastar fli*asparr7ar, (85) va-hush-i ganjobar nikasdar, (86) vabod-i benafshman venakT/^-i ruban, (87) fravahar-i benafsbman citar-i
dasbtar-i tanu,

(88)

va-abii-i

avezak,

(89)

va-aiank mainogan-i

tanti

dasbtar, munsban g\id g\id kar va-kbvesbkari/^ pavan zak ayuinak ciharini^ yekavimund (90) pavan kbvesbkdre/^ cigun. vaspubarakani^^ cibarim^^

yekavimund, pavan kbvesb kar bundak bomand.

cibariniri?

91 Pavan zak-i

la

yekavimiind, la sbayend.

92 Va-dokan-i gytd gvul den Deno-karr^ nipik-i rigun agbrye far'iranak min denu danaki/^ vijarrZ, latamman derangtA rai frdz sbedkun^. 93 IMunasb

kamak aegb

a^dtk-i deno-i

Marr/ayast, va-p6ry6-^/kesbik gobisbno, bara

nikire^/, (95)

kbavitiinastano, (94) pavan zak anguni-aitak nipik pa</ash

va-rastiA-i deno at'artar

aMiA

bana

kbavitunar^?.

All -"-^"rO.

of the Pahlavi text are the following: K28, containing

iTie only

MSS.,

kno\\Ti to the editors, that

supply any more

ix,

chs.viii, 103-ix, 16;

30-x,
\-i,

13; X, 71-xi, 28;

xi,

55-61.

X, containing
20;
\'iii,

chs. x, 71-xi, 47.

AK,
vii,

containing chs.

2. 14. 27, 32, 37, 38,

vi, 27,

40;

vii,

2, 3, 6, 9, 10,

12-21, 23-31.

L23, containing chs.

20;
viii, 9, 10,

32

vii,

20;

viii, 9, 10,

12-14.
in

MH19,
In
all

containing chs.

12-14.

And

another incomplete

MS.

Bombay,

said to be of considerable length, the extent

of which has not been ascertained.

these

MSS.

the Pahlavi

is

evidently a mere

reproduction from the Pazand.

COMPARATIVE VOCABULARY
(PlZ AN D-PAHLAVI-S AN S KBIT- ENGLISH)
OF ALL THE

WORDS

IN

THE PAZAND TEXT;

WITH

GRAMMATICAL NOTES.

OBSERVATIONS.
1.

To each

transliterated

Pazand word

is

attached

its

Pahlavi equivalent, with

any corresponding Huzrarish form in brackets, followed by a transliteration of all the Sanskrit words used by Neryosang to translate the Pazand, and by its most
usual English meaning? (in
2.

italics).

Pazand words are arranged in the order of the English without regard to any modifications of sound indicated by italics and alphabet, circumflexes, because such modifications are very variable in Pazand manuscripts.
transliterated

The

When
3.

the nasal sound of a can be heard

it

is

classed as an, but

when

it

cannot

alter the pronunciation (as in

am, or an)
Pazand
is

it is

classed as a.

The

transliteration of the

notes, to all of wliich,

and to the succeeding

explained in the preliminary gratimatical list of suffixes, the reader's attention

should be specially directed. 4. The Pahlavi forms which do not occur in the foregoing text have been supplied from other sources, and may be relied on when not marked with a query.

For

several of the particles only Huzvarish forms are given, because

no ordinary

Pahlavi

equivalents

colophons. Mixed Pahlavi component predominates.

5.

are likely to be found, except in modern glossaries and Huzvarish-Pahlavi forms are not enclosed in brackets when the

Any
),

Pahlavi word ending with

this final letter,

0, f*, (5^, 5, or

can optionally add an extra

final

but

when

it

in this really optional, is usually omitted

vocabulary.
6. The Sanskrit translations are given in the order of their frequency, In their transliteration, beginning with that which is most commonly used. italics are used for the following letters ^ c, "g ch, "^ d, "s clh, i h, TJ n, ri,

"^

s,

i,

ih;

while

represents a

final

anusvdra when

its

sound

is

not

modified by a following consonant, and S when it is so modified, or when it is medial before a semivowel, sibilant, or h but all other nasals (except the labial m) are represented by n, as the adjacent consonant always defines the character of
;

such nasals.

roots, or derivative stems, are given. the most usual English equivalents arc given in this vocabulary, the 7. only reader will often have to modify them to suit the context. They are inteuded to

Of the Sanskrit verbs only the

As

translate the Pazand,

and sometimes

difi"er

in

meaning from the Sanskrit.

GEAMMATICAL NOTES.
is a word-for-word transcript of Pahlavi, in which every Huzvariiih whether Semitic or obsolete Iranian, is replaced by its Persian equivalent. form, In the construction of its sentences, therefore, it ia Pahlavi, while its words belong

Pazand

to a Parsi dialect of

modern

Persian, entirely free

from Arabic, but containing

in

many
ia

terms derived from the Avesta.

its

This Pazand can be written

either

Persian or Avesta characters, and, as

writers are Parsi priests whose vernacular

Gujarati, its orthography represents the Gujarati

pronunciation of Persian,

rather than that current anywhere in Persia at any particular period.

In

this vocabulary the

:

Avesta
"
a,
*

letters,
*
i,
^*

literated as follows
i- do,

used in the Pazand words, are transi,

>

a,
US.

u,

^ u,
C^ j,

e,

^ e,

K> e,

jo e,

o,
^

T?

6,

*
e^

a,

5 k,

C^ kh, i^Jchv,

g, l.gh, r c,
c ra,

eb s, -J z,

n,
*

r*
r,

t,

th,
I?

_5

V,

d,

or

^d,

\n, a p, ^ f
j> s, J,

b,

ro j (initial),

" y

(medial),

1,

y,

siTw, -v sh,

and
/,

ey h.

Of

the remaining Avesta letters, which do not

occur in this edition,

g^,

and vo are found only in words taken from the Avesta,

and
(B,

M, <Sy, /^, and f^i ^^e occasionally used by some writers as substitutes for _*, WJ, and ^, respectively.

With regard
lengthens the
in
j

pronunciation it is sufficient to vowels; that a=an, or a before m or n;

to

notice that the circumflex

(3o

= ow
g

in
is
is

'how;'

c=ch

'church;'
its

d=d;

e,

e,
;

are practically alike in sound;

has

for initial
is

English sound kh k Persian

;

= Persian
w=n
t;
;

v.,

or ch in 'loch,' but
j
;

always hard; sometimes used

'thin,*
j.

Mu=

ji^;

before b, d, g,

th sounds as in
;

but
the

sometimes used

for initial t

is

a medial form of v

and c=French
it will

As

use of V and

has been established by continental Orientalists,

be safest to

pronounce

like

an English

v,

and v something
(not
v) is

like

an English consonantal
it is

*
;

observing, however, that

9.

when v

radically/ medial, in Pazand,

merely

substitute for w.

Pazand orthography is excessively irregular, but the earlier manuscripts of Neryosang's works are much more uniform in their spelling than the later on es,
which renders
though from time
this
it

was always

probable that he had adopted a general system of orthography, liable to some arbitrary exceptions, and also varied a little,

to time, as

he compiled his different works.

The system

of orthography

that prevails in the oldest extant

MS. (AK)

of this

work can be gathered from the

The
13,

syllables vi, vi, in the Avesta,

i
;

that

so that the Greek Hystaapes something like h i, h imation to the sound of the ancient Persian Vishtaspa.'
'

had probably nearly the same sound as f^, ^T in Mant/At, may have been a very close approx' '

218

GRAMMATICAL NOTES.
may
be useful.
-a).

vocabulary, but a few remarks

The Pablavi

suffix ^-,

-ak, is

rendered in tbis work by -aa (in others by

Similarly, the PI. suffix 5*-, -ak

(which in most cases becomes -a), is occasionally written -aa. The PI. suffix in?-, -ishnS, becomes -ashni, -eshni, or -ishni in this work, while in other works the
final -i is usually omitted.

When any additional

suffix is

added

to the terminations
is

-aa, -aa, -ashni, -eshni, -ishni the last

vowel of the termination

dropped.

In

a few
-iha.

cases, however, -aa remains unaltered before

-mand, and becomes -ah before

;

A final -a becomes
a' final

either -an or -4n before a suffix beginning with a vowel

while

d becomes

d,

and a

final

-n becomes -n, in a like position.

The

letter

used only after a vowel and when either final or followed by any consonant except y ; while d is always used before a vowel or y, or as a final after a consonant
is

or
t,

a.

And

the letters gh, kh, th are sometimes used merely as substitutes for g, k,

awa

Among N^ryosang's arbitrary inconsistencies are such forms as and awagi, eun and cuni, dam and kam, nyak and neki, visp, haravisp, and haravist. And his reason for rendering PI. '^<\, c'lah, by his Pz. this can
respectively.
is

be only conjectured. As a list of all the usual suffixes

sufficient to

given at the end of these notes,

it will

be

mention here a few

details in

which Pazand

differs,

more or

less,

from

modern

Persian.

The plural
is

of

all

nouns, animate or inanimate, and of

all adjectives

used as

formed by suffixing -a, which becomes -ga after -a, -a, -e, and often after nouns, in such words. In this work, as -!, -6, because a PI. final 5-, -k, has been dropped already stated, Neryosang does not altogether drop the final -k in the PI. termination -ak, but writes -aa in

Pazand

(in imitation of Pers. -ah),

final

and

it is

this -a a

that becomes -aga in the plural.

its

The

-shni of the abstract suffix also drops

vowel, and becomes -shna in the plural.

Some few

nouns, however, do not

-ya,

follow these general niles; thus, a finali

may also become

and a

final -u

or-u

may become -ra, in the plural. More rarely, final -e, -i, -6, -u take the simple While jihya and mainyua are still more irregular plurals of jib and suffix -a.
mainyo, respectively. Plurals in -iha are very rare; the only instances in this work being diniha, farmaniha, hazariba, sakhuniha, and zahariha. But when -iha is suffixed to an adjective, or to a noun which is the final member of a compound adjective, it
converts the adjective into an adverb.

The natural

position of an adjective, or of a
it qualifies,

noun In the genitive

case, is before

and, in the case of a genitive, it may be widely separated WTien an adjective, or genitive, foUoics its noun, it must be connected therewith by the relative 'i,' which retains much more of a relative

the noun which

from that noun.

signification than the izdfat has in

modern Persian,

as it

is

used not only for

connecting a

noun with

its

adjective, or a genitive, but also for connecting

two

nouns in apposition, or one noun with another which is preceded by a preposition, or even one phrase with another, just like the other relative ke.

GRAMMATICAL NOTES.
The
cipher
izdfat of unity, e or
)

219

e, is

(=i), which

is

merely the Pazand reading of the Pahlavi numeral occasionally suffixed to a noun to express unity or

indefiniteness.

Some nouns and

sardaa sardaa,
*

adjectives are occasionally repeated for the sake of generalizing,

;

or intensifying, the meaning of the phrase

'various kinds;*
'

as

hangam hawgam,
*

'

various times;'

each separately

no no,

'

every

andak andak, 'little by little;' jai ja(i, new yak yak, each one.* In such cases, the
'

two words are

really coupled together

by the conjunction

and understood.

The pronominal suffixes -am,

-at, -ash,

with their plurals -ma, -ta, -sha,

But, in nearly
all

are very rarely attached to nouns or verbs.

cases, they are

suffixed either to certain adverbs, conjunctions, or relatives

which begin a sentence or clause, or to certain prepositions that occur in the midst of the sentence. When these suffixes are not used as accusative or genitive forms of the personal

pronouns, they must be governed by some preposition either expressed or understood, but generally the latter ; they are never nominatives, although it may

sometimes be convenient to translate them as such, owing to the peculiarities of the translator's language. In this work 553 pronominal suffixes are appended to
adverbs and conjunctions, 128 to prepositions, 197 to relatives, five to nouns, and one to a pronoun; while seven are used independently in the forms am, at, ash,

a sha, and two in the form sha.

Occasionally, a pronominal suffix
is

used tautologically, in apposition to some

'

noun that occurs in the latter part of the phrase, as appears in such sentences as

ash

minic? ganamainyo, 'and

'it
'

it

was thought by him, the

'

evil spirit;

guftash

was said by him, Auharmazd;' kesh dadar casht, 'which was him, the creator yash kard R6shan, which was prepared by him, taught by Roshan.* This happens when it is necessary to govern the noun by a preposition

Hormezd,

that can be understood in the suffix

and the expedient

is

analogous to that

employed

for governing a relative

by a preposition similarly understood, as men-

tioned below.

The word Insha is a very rare plural of in, analogous to esha, which is always used as the plural of 6i; but, in nearly all cases, in is as invariable as a in the The forms am, ata, ash, asha, some of which occur very frequently in plural. There can be little this work, are certainly misreadings of the original Pahlavi.
doubt that
for -xjKr

am

stands for

PI. %)*y

adinam; ata

for rr^KT

adintan; ash

generally
for

adtnash, but sometimes for -^J-^ zyash (=yash); and ashii

;

n^oxr

adinsha which words are always much more suitable to the context than the undiscovered in Pahlavi. Other pronoun a with a pron. suf a combination as yet
,

misreadings are aina,

ainaum, ainash, which

adinashash,

are

known (from

the recently-^jht

discovered Pahlavi text of the Mainyo-i-Khard) to stand for PI.

f-^KT

adinash,

adinasham,

-"o-^Ky

respectively; the latter two words each

having two pronominal suffixes. Three instances of such double pronominal suffixes occur in this work. The word any 6 may also be a misreading of PI. -^jHT adinash.

220
The

gramSiattcal notes.
cause of these misreadings was probably the use of the PI. form kt adin, a
*

contraction of rO" adin, which latter Neryosang reads aigin

or aigi.

When

a pronominal
:

suffix

is

following results

attached to a relative,

First, the relative

may

produces one of the be a nominative, and the suffix an

it

accusative or genitive, or governed by some preposition understood.

relative

Secondly, the

may may

be a nominative, and the

attached to
it,

suffix

governed by a preposition, with or

Thirdly, the

without a
relative

suffix

in the latter part of the sentence.

be an accusative or genitive, or be governed by the preposition understood in the suffix. Fourthly, the relative may be governed by the prepoitself

sition expressed in the latter part of the sentence.

Fifthly, the relative

suffix

ya

(a

form

of the izd/at

i)

may merely
work, the

connect the genitive of the

noun.

In

this

first

with the preceding case occurs ten times with ke, and 70 times with

ya;

the second occurs once with ke, and nine times with

ya; the third occurs

45 times with ke, and ten times with ya; the fourth occurs 19 times with ke, and twice with ya ; and the fifth occurs 27 times with ya. When the relative ke
has no
suffix
it
is

77 times a nominative, but six times

it is

governed by a

preposition expressed in the latter part of the sentence and having a pronominal suffix attached to it.

The Pazand verb does not

-astan, the whole verb
begin with vowels.
then two forms

differ materially, in its general

mode of formation,

from that in modern Persian.

is

-idan, -istan, or formed from the same stem, because all the suffixes
the infinitive suffix
is

When

But when

the infinitive suffix

is

-tan, the consonant t often

;

occasions a change in the final consonant of the verbal stem

:

so that the stem has

one before the

suffixes of

the indicative present, and others

beginning with vowels, which may be called the present stem ; and the other before the t or d suffixes of the infinitive, past participle, and preterit, which may
be called the past stem. Thus, when the present stem ends with -z, the past stem (when it differs) almost always ends with -kh; when the present stem ends with -w or -r, the past stem often ends with -f or -sh, respectively. This system of verbal formation on two stems extends, with some exceptions, to other classes of
verbs,

from other causes than euphonic change. irregularity in the forms of the present stems, they are inserted in the vocabulary whenever they difi"er from the past stem, which

and sometimes
is

arises

As

there

much apparent

latter is always seen in the infinitive.

The present stem, without

is

suffix, is

the

imperative

second person singular, and

also used as the final

component of

has the meaning of a present participle. compound adjectives, A causative stem can be formed from the present stem of any verb by adding the syllable -in; and denominative stems, with a causative meaning, are formed
it

where

If

we suppose
it

fradim,)
then.*

that aigin stands for aegun, or fgun, (i being vsed for u in would be no misreading of PI. adln, but a translation of it, meaning

awadim
'

and

this

manner,

GRAMMATICAL NOTES.
by the same addition
to

221
Tlie infinitives of all such

many nouns and

adjectives.

causative and denominative verbs are formed with the suffix -id an.

The verbs
'

'is'

and 'are' (third person plural) are rarely expressed, and the

prevailing construction of sentences referring to past time is a kind of passive, of the form spoken by him,' ' written by me,' in which the pronoun is suffixed to

some

particle beginning the clause,

and the verb

is

a past participle at the end of

the clause.

The preterit

is

rarely used,

and undergoes no change on account of number or

After the adverb

person, being always identical in form with the past participle.

hame
or
e
it

continuative, as in hame buc?, 'was existing;' can be converted into a conditional passive present by prefixing e, as in
it

occasionally becomes

farmayast,

it

should be enjoined

;'

danast,

'

it

should be known.'
adj. suf.

And

the

past participle becomes an adjective by adding the

-aa (PI. ^-). The indicative present is made conditional by prefixing e, or by affixing it in some cases. This e resembles the izdfat of unity, not only in form, but also ia

giving an indeterminate, or contingent, meaning to the verb.

After the adverb

becomes continuative, as in ham 'I am appointing;' but the adverb also often retains its original brihinom, * meaning of ever,' before both the present and preterit. The adverb b is often
the
indicative present sometimes

hame

prefixed to verbs, in all tenses, to give

them a more or

less

intensive

signification,

sometimes gives a future meaning to the indicative present, but only three instances of this future occur in this work, and even these are doubtful. The
it

and

indicative present, however, has often a

it

future

signification inherent in itself;

and

also generally acquires a

potential meaning
third

in

any clause beginning with the

conjunction kn.

Of

the

conjunctive present the

persons, singular

and

plural, are

formed by adding the suffixes -kd and -ad to the present stem, as in kunac/, 'he The second person singular likewise shall perform;' vardad, 'they shall turn.'
occurs in bash, 'thou shalt
be,'

which

is

also

used for the imperative.

"When

negative, both the imperative and conjunctive require the adverb

instead of the general negative ne.

ma

to be used,

Compound

verbs hastan, 'to

tenses are constructed by adding various forms of the auxiliary exist,' estadan, 'to remain,' and budan, 'to become,' to the past

participle of the principal verb.

Whether these

auxiliaries can be used indifier-

ently to produce the same signification, cr whether each of

them communicates

its

own

particular shade of meaning to the compound tense, has not yet been ascer-

tained.

When

the

indicative present

of

the auxiliary

is

added to the past

compound has the meaning of an indicative perfect, or passive present; when the indicative preterit of the auxiliary is used, the when the conjunctive result is an indicative pluperfect, or passive preterit
participle of the verb, tlie
;

present of the auxiliary

is

used, the result

is

a conjunctive perfect, or conis

junctive passive present;

when

the conditional present of the auxiliary

222
used, the result is a

GRAMMATICAL NOTES.
conditional perfect, or conditional passive present.

Occasionally the indicative perfect and passive present are also formed

by

adding the personal suffixes of the present tense to the past participle, as in

nawashtom,

*I have written;' bukhtec?, 'he

active, or passive,

is

preserved.'

Whether the com-

pound tense be

can be determined only from the context, as

the forms are identical.

And, with regard to the conjunctive and conditional

compounds, it should be noticed that the only auxiliaries in ordinary use are forms of hastan.
All the auxiliaries occur also as independent verbs, but some much more frequently than others. Thus, in this work, while various forms of estadau are

used 39 times as auxiliaries, and occur only six times independently, the forms of bddan are used only four times as auxiliaries, but 224 times independently; and
while the form hast

used only twice as an auxiliary and 144 times independently, other forms of hastan are used 65 times as auxiliaries and only 57 times No form of the verb shudan, to go,' is used as an auxiliary. independently.
is
'

Besides the addition of the three auxiliaries and the personal suffixes to the
past participle, a fifth

mode

of

suffix -ihed, or -ihast, to the present

forming a passive present is by adding the stem of the verb. The former suffix is a

transliteration,
is

and the

latter a translation, of the Pahlavi suffix

w^-,

-i-ait,

which

a compound of the abstract suffix -ih and the word ait, 'there is.' These suffixes, therefore, convert the present stem into an abstract noun, and add to it

the verb hast.

And

the literal meaning of such a form as

kunihed

is

'

there is

a doing,' which is equivalent to ' it is done.' When the verb is intransitive, the form produced by these suffixes can be translated only as an indicative perfect,

khv&zihed, 'there is a creeping,' or 'it has crept.' These forms maybe conveniently termed the periphrastic perfect and passive present; and similar forms can be constructed from adjectives or nouns, instead of present
as in the case of

verbal stems, as in kgarihed, judaihed, khveshihed, pedaihec?, ashkaraihast,

sakhunihast, &c.
Although
translated as
all

these forms

must have originated

to

in phrases,

and can often be

have been subsequently considered as actual verbal tenses, being occasionally found compounded with auxiliaries, as in the indicative passive perfect astvSnihast horn, 'I have been confirmed,' and the

such, they seem

conditional passive perfect pedaihast hae, 'would have been manifested,* where the auxiliaries could not form a compound tense with the verb hast alone,
but the whole periphrastic form is taken as a past participle from a passive infinitive ending in -hastan, a form which really occurs in gumecihastan, 'to
be mingled.' Likewise in the conditional passive present e goyfehed, 'it should be said,' the periphrastic form is evidently treated as an actual verbal
tense.

In addition to the forms already mentioned, there is also a periphrastic conjunctive passive present, such as awaganihaJ, 'shall be thrown;*
'

khanihaci,

shall be

dug

up.'

GEAMMATICAL NOTES.

223

In the Pazand texts hitherto examined, these periphrastic forms (when not compounded with auxiliaries) are confined to the third person, and the verbal termination
is

always singular because

its real
;

nominative

is

the abstract noun which

but when they are construed as passives, or perfects, the genitive defining the abstract becomes the nominative, and often requires the verb to be plural; thus awazara nigarihedf (literally, 'there is an
constitutes the first part of the

word

observation of the appliances

verb.

')

means

'

the appliances are observed,' with a plural

Such plural forms

structed from
adjectives

as

gumesihend and vashowihend

are

differently

con-

gMiaezihed and vashowihec?, being merely improper unions of (probably ending with ^-, -ak, in Pahlavi) with the verb hend. They have

the meaning of third persons plural of passive presents, but are no true verbal forms. In the case of amarihewd we have a misreading of the Pahlavi possessive
adjective

amar-homand,
initial

'accountable,'

which ought to be

amarmand

in

Pazand.

In the Pahlavi

benedictions of the

Bahman Yasht and

Shayast-la-shayast

another periphrastic form

as follows:

niwesihem, 'he

'for him whose writing I am,' and 61 ke ra But whether niwsihem can be a writing.' considered an actual verbal form, or merely a phrase, is yet uncertain. The infinitive is generally used as an abstract noun, and so is the future 6i ra

occurs, in phrases

which would be written in Pazand

ke niwesihem,

for

whom

am

participle, which is formed by adding -ashni, -eshni, or -ishni to the present stem ; when used as a participle the latter has the meaning of an English passive
infinitive.

adverbs, without any change of form ; but it is -iha to the adjective. Thus, from dana, 'wise,' is more usual to add the suffix formed danaiha, 'with wisdom, wisely.' Adverbs can also take the comparative

Most

adjectives can be used as

and superlative
case the suffix

suffixes,

may

be found attached to a noun,

even when they are phrases used adverbially, in which if the latter be the final word of

the phrase.

The conjunction
together,

'

u,

and,' is often omitted

when only two words

are coupled

and,

if

whether the former noun may not be a genitive.

even,'
is

they be nouns, this omission sometimes renders it doubtful When the enclitic -ca, 'also,
it

appended to a word ending with a consonant

n.

becomes

-ica, except in a

few cases after

PAZAND SUFFIXES
IN THE ALPHABETICAL ORDER OF THEIR FINALS.

-a, -aa^, 5-> adj. or n.

-, ^"-, adj.

from

p. p. or n.

-end,

^>-, iV-,
.3f .,

3d

pi. pr. after

a consonant.

from

pr. stem.

-end,

same after a vowel.

^-, adj.

-ca, Oy-, <also, even,' after a vowel.

-iea, 0-,

-ihend,

^fr

suf.-f.hend.
pr. stem.
is

same

after a consonant.

-ind, if: i) pr. p.

2) rare pi.
-e,

from

2)

3d

pi.

-iha, -HX)-:

i)

adv. from adj.

pres. after a

vowel when y

omitted.

3) cond. verb
-iha, "HJO-:
i)

= hae. = i-f.iha.

_J-, 'one,
)-,

a,'

after a consonant.

2) cond.

verb

-e,

same
2d 2d
s,

after a vowel.
pres. ind. pres. cond.

ha^.
-d, 5-,

-ae,

/-,

from

pr. stem.
pr. stem.

N-,

p. p. after a, n,

r.

-ei, -Hy-,

8.

from

-d^, r*-, p. p. after a vowel.

-&d, fO*-: i)

-sh, -^-, pron.

pr. stem. 2)

suf 3d
.

s.

after a vowel.

3d
inf.

s.

conj. from

-ash,

^J-,

same

after a consonant.

p.p.

when

ends with -adan.

-i, ""O-,

abst. n.
adj.

from

n., adj.,

or adv.

-ihSc?, KOOii-,

prph. conj. pas. pr.

from

pr.

-i, A-,

from noun.

stem.
-nd,
-erf,

-ashni^, JW-, fut. p.

3.

and

abst. n.

from

pr.

W-, 3d

pres. after a consonant,

stem,
-eshni^, 'W-,

W-, same
2d

after a vowel.

same from stems est, gaw,

-ed, TO-,
-ed, 50-,

pi. pres.

and

irapv. after a cons.

nigar, raw, ras.

-ishni^,

same

after a vowel,

IW-, )yo^-, same after a vowel, or

^-

-eherf, W-XJ-, prph. pas. pres. after y.

vowel
pr.

h;

or

from stems

a n d, k u n,

-iheJ,

W-^-, usual prph. pas.

n.,

pres.

from

man,
-m,
f-,

rSin, rSm.
s.

stem,
-id^,

or adj.

pron. suf. ist

f-,

after a vowel,

W-,

p. p. after

most consonants,
pr.

-am, -aem, -um, -em,

f-,4?-> 1st
f-, f)-,
f'-,
8.

same after a cons,

-and,

^)-, pr. p.

from
pi.

stem.
pr. stem,

or pi. pres. after a vowel, after a consonant,

-5d, ^f-, A^-,

3d

conj. from

-om,

same

-mand, ^^r, pos. adj. from noun,

-omand, ^fy, same occasionally.
-wand, 5U-, pos. adj. from some nouns.

-um,

ordinal from cardinal numeral,

-tum, Op-, superlative adj. or adv.

-an, f-, rarely for caus.

stem suf.

-in.

The

final letter is
<l

'

A final

omitted before any further suffix. becomes d before the vowel of any further

suffix.

PAZAXD SUFFIXES.
-5,

f-:

i) pi.

of n. or adj.
pr.

2) patron, adj.

-in, f -, caus. or
n.,

denom. stem from

pr.

stem,

3) pr. p.

from
)>-,

stem,
vowels, or
il,

or adj.

-dan, nr*-,
-idan,

inf. after

n, r.

-Sr,

Jt; term for agent from p. p.

i) ^"V-,

nW-,

inf. after
pi.

most consonants,
-3, -e,

-dar:
2)

pos. adj.

from

n.,

'having.'

-ga, r^-,
-1, -d.

W-,

of n. or adj. in -a a,

'"r*-,

term for agent from p.p. in

-d, -d.
i)

-8h3,)'00-:

pr0n.suf.3dpl. 2)

pi.

of e,in.

-gar, -gSr, -kar, ^f -, ^^-, ^"j-, ^^-, caus. suf.,

*

-ma,

y^-, pron. suf. ist pi.

f,

doing, causing.'

-tan, r*-, inf. after

-ta, rr*-, pron. suf.

kh, sh,
pi.

3.

-tar, ^r*-,

comparative adj. or adv.

after
f,

2d

-t, r*-, p. p.

kh, sh,
8.

s.

-stan,

J'fSfl-,

inf. after

a few vowels,
after a cons,

-t, r*-,

pron. suf. 2d

after a vowel,

-astan,

"re;s-, inf.

sometimes

-at, r*-,

same

after a consonant,

-ihastan, "fC;'-^-, prph. pas. inf.

from

pr.

-st, (t3-, p. p. after

a few vowels,

stem,
-ra,

-ast, ?S)-, p. p.
>"J'-,

sometimes after a cons,

ff-,
r-*'-,

pi. of

some
some

n. in u,
n. in
1.

ii.

-ihast, ?"^-, prph. pas. pr.

n.,

from

pr.

stem,

-yS,

yj^-, pi. of

or adj.

COMPAEATIYE VOCABULARY.
abesli, "^0^**,

aduAkha, undistressed.

adaestuniha,
diciously.

-Hiorrep^ew-, anyayin,

inju-

abim,

J^K",

nirbhaya, fearless.

Abrahim,
Abraham.
abuadaa,

p^vj)",

^"O'V,

Abrahima,

Adam,^'*? Adama, Adam.

adan, W,ajnana,ajnanin; unwise, ignorant.

^UJ",

asampurnna,

ap^nna;

adanai, ^^">*0'', ajnanatva, ignorance.

adani, "^JW", ajnanatva, ajnana; ignorance.

imperfect.

abundaa-khard,

J^^''

t!^",

apura-

adaniha, -HJOWJ^, ajnanatara, unwisely.

Sdar,

buddhi, of incomplete wisdom.

abundaa-niroi,
*0^rJ>
jjii)**,

M^,

agni,^re.

apur//napra-

Adar-far6bag,_^rfiJ IHO*, Adarapharobaga,

natva, imperfect strength.

Atur-frdbag.
Adar-parf,

abunyasht,

^CX5]]J",

araulaspada, without

^0 D^, Adarapada, Atur-pud.

M^,
.

an original evolution.
abixrd-farman,
disobedient.

Adar-padyawanda, >*0)W^a
akritadesa,

Adara-

r^ii

f^**,

padiavanda, Atur-pddiyucand^
adint, SJ'rC*', adinitva, irreligion.

aburd-farmani,

-tif^ii

f^",

akntade-

Adino,

IrO-"?

Adina, the Lord,

s.

satva, disobedience.
acir, ^"Sy
,

ked, ri}^"

[WtlWO], pres. 3d

of amadan.
a

anumanena, anupaya, svabhiinevitablij.

afa-e, /or bapa-e,

)^0', talika,

palm of

vena; inevitable,
acar-danasbni,

the

hand? [perhaps for

-^^rS^JVey,
.

awarf).

-^WW

J-S^, anumana-

afarawastai,

apravarttanatva,

jnanata, inevitable knowledge.

acar-diinashniba, -HXJ^^rj ^"(S^,

non-encompassment

anumana-

afarram-shnas,

-O-ns

^^ey,
;

anirvvana-

JDiinataya, through inevitable knowledge.

acari:
i)

jnanin, anirvva/zadarsin

of inconclusice

-^^"^y anupayena, anuminc-

understanding.
ara, afrai, -O-^O",

naiva, anumanatayii eva; want of remedy,

inevitability.
2) ^''"(Sy,

eyW,

iulcshtri, siksbi-

anumana;

irre-

paka;

exalting, exalted.

parable, inevitable.
acariha, nXJ-'^a^, anumunenai\'a, svabhave-

&fridaa, ^w'o*, aracita, created.

afridan,

JIVO-^O*,

arac,
;

samarac,

aracana,

naiva; helplessly, unreasonably.

A

samaracana, udahri

to create, produce.

adurf, ^tXJ",

anyaya, disorder.
;

afridar, ^"^^iy, dracayitri, aracitri ; creator,

injustice.
i

adadi,

^WWjanyaya, anyayatva

producer.
afridfiri,

adadiha, -HXJteXJ-, anyayataya, unlawfully.

^^"^^O', aracanata, crenticeness.

So NeryOsanjj, but
^)>*o.'

it

ought to mean

'

'

son of Atftr-pa<?iyttvand

'

or, possibly,

Atftr-pi.?

sou of

VOCAB ULARY.

227

AFR
,3. &irja.d, WO-'eJ^, asahSyin, unaided.

AIG
aglire,_;-'ij;,

agrya, supremely.

aftaw, OT^O*? atapa, sunshine.

agirashnl: i) ^HC-'-"- [-^VOKJr] aspnsya-.

tva, intangibility.
2)

agah, -Cj",

vetti, vettri,

jnatrz, supra-

^n)**-

['J))Crr]

buddha; aware.
agahi,
^0"^",

asprjsya, intangible.
pariciti,
;

avagati, viirtta,

agroishniha, HXJTOJW^- [-HX)W))^ty] apratikaraniya, incredibly.

paricaya, avabodha, sanvitti, prabodha

information.

'.?

aguma, f^lO, nahisandeha, ni/isandigdha

avabodhakara, causing
without doubt.

agahigar,

-'^-0*'^',

the intelligence.

agumaniha, -HXJr^XJ, ni/isandehataya, uquestionably.

agahiha, see visp-ngahihii.

agcihinidan, l)W?'-0*'^", parijna, to inform.

agunah, -CIJ", apapa, innocent.

agunast, rp)K/
?

agar
SgSr,

[ve>]

ced, yadi;

if.

anavila, undecayed?

3
'*'^^,

akshama,

disabled.

ahamestar, ^"^tfii:^, apratipaksha, tvithout

agarash [-^^J ced, cedasya, cedasau, atha

cedasau, yadica, atha ced, yadasau ; if by
{for, or of)
it, his,

an opponent.
ahamestSri,
^j-'Te^.S^,

apratipakshatS,

him

{her, or it)

if him {her,

freedom from opposition.

or
its).

agarat

[r?e)*]

kadacit tvaya, ced;

ahawzS, ^''SyW,
if by

tik.rish.tri,

attracting.

{for, or of) thee; if thee {or thy).

\ \

ahanzidan, MWCSyK)", dkrish, to drag.

aharitmidan,

IW^-HJ,

akn'shj to excite.
ukn'sh, to excite.

agargar, J^J^^", vilayayitrj, disabler.

aharaminidan,
agSri,
*0^*'^*',

Wr^-V,
)>*(J^-H7,

ATlayitri, dissolution.

aharamishni,
Sgdriha,
-Hyj-'^j*',

akarshana, excite-

akshamataya, impotently

ment.

Sgarihei, J-^J-^-, vilinSti, akshamayate ;

is exhaustion, is inutility.

Aharman,

r^HJ,

Aharmmana, Aharman.

agSrihe^jd,

^fr

J^^", vilinanti, are disabled.

Aharman-kunishni, ^3>^"5 ^"^j Aharm-

Sgarinidan, n^Y^"'^*', vinasaya, to render

useless.

manakarmmata, work of Aharman.

ahikhtan, n^tX)-Hy? anugrah, to take care.

Sgarinidar, ^-^^J-^-^ akshamayitn,

abler.

dis-

aho, jHy, dosha; defect, iniquity.

aibigac/,

Kiyy, pratipaksha, destroyer.

agarma

[y*^ye>*]

ced

me

if by {for, or of)

aigin ['fO**] tatas, tatasca, tatha, tadapi,

us J if us {or our).
agar-niroihcl, -HXJ^VJ) *-5-,vilinapranataya,

tad; then,

still.

aiginma [y**0"] tanraahyam

then by (for,

with exhausted strength.

or of) us; then us {or our).

;

agareha

[>HX3fe)*]

cedete, cet tau, yadi tayoA

aiginum [ffC] tato'ham; then by

of)

{for, or

if by (for, or of) them; if them {or their).

me; then me

{or my).

agarum
'

[ffe>]

ced

me;

if by (for, or of)

aigish ["OrO"] tatas, tato'sya, tatasca, ta-

me;

if

me

{or my).

thaiva, tadasau
{ber,

then by (for, or of) him

it,

agdini,

^3'rO'J*',

agadinitva, infidelity^

or it); then him {her,

his,

or

its).

aghanin,
gether.

fl^'",

anyonyam, sammilita;

to-

aigisha [>KX3fO*'] tcsham; then by (for, or

.

of) them; then them {or their).

(I

228

VOCABULAEY.

AIN
ain, IW,
)rHjr,

ANA
aJchveshkai, ^"^-^^K/, asatkaryin, idle,
a/r/iueshkariha, -^OOJ-^-^JKyjasatkaryataya,
rnr 3*

Scara, prakSrata; a law.

ainS [-^W] anyathu,anyatliS tu; /or aigisli.

ainaa, jfHT, prakSra, prakaratS, vidha, riti ;

undutifully.

a kind, manner,

nature..', J

'
.

am,

*,

me; by

(fcr, or to) me, my, me.

dinaa^ 1ft^> darppawa, mirror.

Sinai, inaiha, see no, vas.

Smadan

[nr<>))^tX)]

agam, aya, samagam,

to come.

samagamana, samaya;
;

ain&sh ['(J-^K/] anyathcl;, auyathS tu

then

amar,

^)?,

asankhya, innumerable.

by (for, or
its)
;

to)

him

(her, or it) his {her,

it)

or

amaraa, y^, aneka, asankhya; numberless.

amaribered, /or

then him {her, or

his {her, or itn).

amannand,

^fH" ^"^f, ga/w-

For aigishash.

yanti, accountable.
.;

ainaum [Q-^W] anyathSliam

or to) him {her, or
it)

then by (for,
{or

ameshaspend,

.3iei-*>\>|,

amara-guru.amara-

me

my)

then

gurutara, amisaspinta; archangel.

his {her, or its) by {for, or to) me.

For

amokhtan, JlXV^f [JlfonoJ-] siksbapaya;

to teach, learn,

aigisham.
akfim,
^'j'*,

akarna; undssired, without

will.

am 6 J,

<\'^:

i) pres,

stem of amokhtan.

akanaraa,y^'^"">ni/isima,rii^siman,ananta,

2) siksba, teaching,

amarySda, ni^simatva; unlimited.

akanaraa-danashni,-r3KO>H3
y*'^^'',

amozaa, ^y^y^,sikshavat; learner, teaching.

amd:rasbni, ^)^(\yf, siksha, learning.

ni/isima-

jnSnatS, unlimited knowledge.

Smozgari, ^^"^y^?', sikshapana, teaching,

akanaraa-jamani, ^T^ r"''^^ anantakSla,

amnrzashni, KCU^,
amurzidar,
'"tO

\iB\i&Ti\^,

forgiveness.

for unlimited time.

akanaraa-jamaniha,
-^oorj^ l^^'l^,

Wj^, ksbamakara,/or^Fjnp.
tatas, tatra, tath9,

ananta-

a, ir

p-^] tad,

idam,
it,

kSliySt, ybr unlimited time.

adas, tavat; that, those, the, he, him,

they,

akanSrai, *0V'^**, niAsimatva, niAsimata;

unlimitedness.

them: {sometimes for aigin,

^HT).

ana, ^""r, anyayin, anyaya; mischievous.

akard,

r*'^*'}

akrita, undone.
existence.
'

anaftan, MfoOT, na5, nihan, nirasana; to

subdue,
, .r
.

dkhan, f)Hy, bhuvana,

Skhe^, 0-H7, utthSna, arising.

anagah,

-0"^")", avettri,

na

vettri,

na

vetti,

akherashni, )WO-HJ, utthana, resurrection.

aparicita; unaware.

akhezidano, l);00-Hy, samudi,

to arise.

anagahi, -TJ-C^T, anavabodbata, unconsciousness.

akhtar, ^f*^, nakshatra, cakrapada; constellation.

aAAraraidiha,
cally F

HX)r<'W?

jac/atayS, uncriti-

anahambidi, ^_r^^T, apratimalla, aprati"

d\'andvin, apratipaksha; unrivalled.

anabarai, -V^r, anaikya, disunion.

a^Ararasandiha,
discontentedly.
Vikhvtri,

-HXJ^/O'W,

asantusb^ya,

anahast
anabasti

[^T]

a sat,

nasti; extinct.

[-^J^tJ^rj

asatta;

unreality,

ex-

-^'"W, asubhatva, discomfort.

tinction.

tLkhoush,

-^W [^^^]

asvSdu, unpleasant.

Anahirf,
anal,

W-^r, Sukra,
anyaya;

planet Venus.

a,khves\\\, ^*Oi)Hy, asviyatva, not his oivn.

*i}^"^,

evil,

harm, misery.

VOCABULARY.

229

ANA
anSmi,
"^KXf", anaearata, lawlessness.

AND
anboishni, )m5ij>, Sghi^na, the smelL[^\

an^kto, ^5 ^"^t anyayakamin, desirous of

evil.

anburdan, nr^l", udare,

a cim
ra,
\ *"'

to collect..

? ^<$^^-^,

iti

hetoA, tasmai he-

anamiirr, '^^^, akshamin, unforgiving. anaomerf,

tave ; for this reason.

and, Jr, etavat, etavanniatra; as much, so

^^ff, anasS

eva, hopeless.

anaomedi,

-^JitJ-Crr, anilscl, hopeleasness.

much, thus muck.

See in and.

anarzani, >fV'>r, ayogyatara, ananurupa;

anda p'] yavat, anyathS, anyatha tu ; while,

until, unto.

unworthy.

Plu. -nya.

anashnakhtari, ^J*'r*^wr, aparijnanatva,

misapprehension.

anda budan [Ufcuyo

take place.

3]

anyatha bhu, to

anashnSs,

-CWr,

ajnatri,aprabuddha; un-

andak,

^-^r,

svalpa, svalpatara, stoka ; yew,

informed, unintelligent.

anaspuri,

little.

"'lei*)",

apurnna, asampiirTina ;

andakhtan, M:tX>Cr, nidris, dris, pratipS-

imperfect.

dana;
'

to collect, impel, estimate,

measure.

anaspuri-kam, ^^ ^^)ii^r, apilrakainin,

.

andakhtar, ^"WOCr, darsayitrt, contriver.

of imperfect

will.

anda ku [Vt

J]

no ced,

so long as.

anSst, rj>T, nitstika; irreverent, untruthful ?

anatft, 5'^'"> a^akta, not unrestrained.

andam, 4W>", anga;

anda nun ["^
\
A
3']

limb, member, organ.

hitherto.

J]

ySvad idanim,

anSw,

O*?",

pres. stem of anaftan.

anda 6 [^)
A

antar, into, unto. antarSle,

anawakhshashnigari, ^^^ro-^^iyf, apratipalakatva, unmercifulness.

andar

[{P]

antar,

madhye;

i,

within, into, among.

anSwi, -fSOT, avaloshita? subjugation.

anaySri, ^^^/yi', asahayata, without help.

andarash, -^^r, antar; into (or unto) him

(his, her, it,

or

its).

anSzarm, -vOT, agauravita, irreverently.

andarg,
S-'-^r,

antar; among, inward.

anSrarmi, -^-vOT, apriyatva, avallabhatva ;

disrespect, disgrace.

andarshil, )OCO>', antastesham, in (or unto)

them (or

their).

anbSdaa, see haft-anbSdaa.

andartum,
anbasa,
yfi^f,

^iN-^-^r,
r.3>",

antastama, innermost,
antarala
;

virodhin,

sanvadin,

an-

andarun, yonyavirodhin, paraspara virodhin, ninlkarttri, anibaddha, pratidvandvin

;

antar, antarale,

mu-

inside, within.

andaruni,
tually afflictive, inconsistent.

*'ir-3)",

antargata, internal.

anbasa-gawesbni, -Sj^K

>^r,

abaddha-

andanvSe', -^r-^r, siinya, atmosphere.

andar^, ^^r, niropa, adesa; injunction.

vakyatcl, mutually-afflictive speech.

anbasani,

^^'Oy^, abaddhatva,
sanvada,

anibad-

andarrinidan,
and;\sh
["^-^'J

Wf WJ>",

tdis, to prescribe.
y.lvat,

dhatva,

asambaddhatva,

yavad asau,

ced; while

paraspara virodhin, parasparavirodhatva,

(or till)

him

(his, her, it, its,

or by him).

mithovirodhin
anbasilniha,

inconsistency.

andashri [)'OOJi] yavadete, ySvatte, ya\-attaiA

andilt
;

-HXJf^r,

anibaddhataya,

while (or
tat

till)

them

(their, or

by them),
(till,

asambaddhataya;
anbidi, see hambidi.

inconsistently.

[r*'-^']

tubhyam;

while

or

unto) thee (thy, or by thee).

230

VOCABULARY.

AND
andsiz, pres. stem q/'andakhtan.

APU
a
ra. ra,

' -"^

^^. tasmat, tatas; on that account, J^,

andarashni, *'>^JOCr, drisyatara,

able.

measur-

for

the reason.

ash: i)/or aigish [-^XT] tatas, tato'sja,

r^>",

andeman,

sannidha,

upakaw^Aa;

tato'sau, tad, tadasau, tadasya, tasmai

domestically serving.

asya; then by him,

SfC. (see aigish). 2) for

andemani, "^^jpy, samasannatS, household

service.

yash

["^-^-^J tatas,

tad ; who (or which)

by (for, or of) him, ^c.

consider-

awdeshashni, )Yii-^*f, smarana,

ation.

asha, for aigisha

[)HXJKr]

tataste,

tad,

tatteshftm; then their, &c.

ata,

andeshidan, )W-^-r, cint, ai'aman, man,

vimris; to consider, meditate, imagine.
aneki, "^^^r, asuhha, without benefit.

/or aiginta [fJ^HT] tad yuyam; then you

(or by, for, or

(or therefore)
anyi^z, CXyr,

of you),

animhatva, without want,

aneki-andarz,

^^r

-^^Yf, ao'ubhopadesh^rz,

anye, for aigin e [-" KX] or aigish [-^Wj

unhappily advised.

apareea; then this, or then to him,

ga, ganana, kal;
to

angSrdan,

Jiro-'-^r,

anyokhsb-andarr, W^r ^"fr, asrutaniropa,

account, compute, imagine, recount.

deaf to admonition,
aoj,
(SyY',

angawTn,

f'fiJ-5)"

[^^Gj>']

madhu,

honey.

sakti, bala; strength.

angird, f^-'^f,
clusion.

sanksnepat ; a summary, con-

aoja, see meh-aoja.

aojmand,
i)

^^Y'tSyY',

balavat, powerful,

awgirdi

^r<'-'-3V',sankshiptva, pratisan-

aojmadi, ^^fY'<S^, balavattva, balavatta ;

powerfulness,

kshepat, sankshepa, sankshepatA'B, sam-

p^imnatva ;

a summary. 2) ^[^^^f, pari-

V-

aomen,/or anman,
aparfiApaw,

[^P*]

aham, I (Ch. NjN).

dis-

mita, compendious.

OTNO**? anabhilasbaniya,

angoshidaa,

^T0-X5f'>",

nidarsana, pratiHipa,

quieting ?

pratirupata, dn'sh<anta,mahtidrishfanta;
similitude, character, parable.

aparfvah,

r>.5ir<'eJ-,

asAnukAla, disablement ,_

_
^^^T)',

apar, ^O*, apah.lra, /^/emc/er.

angoshidaa-danashni,

-^TOW

apardan,

Jro*i>'

[nroiKS^rO]

apahn", to

drishtantajnanata, knoivledge by analogy.

abstract.

angosh idai , ^^^-^Y)", drish/anta, analogous.

angoshidaihd,
-HXJ-J^J-^fr,

aparekht,

^OO-'o', apariresbita, undisturbed.

upamanataja,

apasukh, r^C, apratyuttara, unanswered,

apatyaraa, Y-^t^iy, apratighatin, without

through analogy. anjami, -^^Q^,

paripaka, determination.

an adversary.
apeda, ^"^O*, apraka/a, aprakuA'ayitri ; not
manifest, imperceptible.
ap^'dai,

am /or
Sno

aiginam, Ck/, so'ham, tanme; then

by (for, or of) me, then

[i^-f

me

(or my).
;

N]

tatra, tad, paraloke

there.

^J'^^WO',

apraka/atva,

impercep-

anosh, 'OT, amr/ta; antidote, antidotal.

anoshaa,
f-XJ'?",

tibility.

anas-vara, immortal.

apurasbni, i^^^'Z^jSr/sb/ijapabiira; achieve'

anosh-rrJlni,

-^V

^-^'r, anasvaratmata,

ment.

.'

immortality of the soul.

apurdar, ^"f^^V, apabantrj, despoiler.

AHA
krk, pres. stem

VOCABULARY.

231

ASP
asaman-A-^padi,

of rirSstan.

-^T^r

J"^*",

aniarydda-

araishni, iw:*^^*', aracanS, adjustment.

\

svarupa, of unbounded individuality.

Ssa,

SrSstan,
SrSstSr,

VKj'"-''',
\ \ J^^tty*'-"',

&tac,

samSrac ; to arrange.

r**, samSdhana, sam<1dhanin ; easy,

.

aracayitn, arranger.

comfortable.
asani, ^f"",

arastari,-*(jJ*'Tej3*'J'*,

aracayitn, arrangement

samadhana, comfort. samadhana,

-

arSstarihS, see aw?^-arfist;lrih3.

4
A

asaniha, -HXJr^-,
A A

easily.

'-/

'

f
^

aratiahcilr, ''WOJ^'-'", kshatriya, warrior.

Asarasara,

r-'-"*'-'-"'",

AsarasaraA, Israelites.
^-o***,

aratishtari,

-^J-WO^iroJ-,

kshatriyatu,

asara-kunishnT, -^Wn-)

ananurfipa-

warriorship,

karmmatva, umvorthy
apravHtti, apravritta; dis-

actions.
i/i-

arawa,

^^jV'",

asarashni, ^WO'-"", asaramarjjanatva,

compatibility.

continuous.

arawSi, ^)"\r", apravrittitva, apravritti;

asazashnt-cihari,

-^^CSy ^wey,

asafi-

non-advancement, inconstancy.
117 SrSwerf, ^eyJ**? Ssadayati, se///es?

~j.'~

n sarggarApatva, incompatible quality.

ash,
"^',
i

Or/or

asya;

{to, for,

or of) him {her,

wop", weyV,
ardi,
*'r<'^*,

or J^".

or

it)

him, her, his,

it, its.

)''^,

sangrSma,

yuddha,

asha, RKJ*", tesham,

of) them J them,

tasam ; by

{to,

for, or

sainya,
ardi-kSri,

sammardda;
-^J-^

confict, contest.

their.

-"r*^",

balish/Aakaryin,
'

ashayast, fbJ^-HXJ", nasakishyat, been impossible.

A

strenuous performance.

P>

ardium, /or cihirum [0;y^*j balish/Ao me,

fourth.
arg, /or alag,
3-'*,

ashkarS, ^"J"^-^^, parisphu^a, obviously.

ashkarai, -^^-J-^-YJ", praka^atva, detection.

utkarsha, trouble.
^"l

ashkaraihast,
sarat-

re>-X}5"*^^-^-,
is

parisphu/o

arovinS, /or arvand nS,

^r",

babhuva;

discovered.

pravaha, rapid water,

ashmog, ^^'', asmoga, apostate.

ashna,
^")*(i",

Ar^m,

Qr",

Rumasthana, eastern Roman

parisphufameva, prasiddha/.

empire.

meva, parisphu/a, prasiddha; known.

'"-fv*',

Ardmae,
arza,
l^**,

Riimiya, eastern

Roman,

asho,

^yo*'

[UV-^y]

muktatman, puwyat-

mulya, value.

man;

righteous.

ariramarad, ^ff<^^, miilyamat, costly.

Asinaa, jK)^", Asinaka, Isaac.

arzamaradi, ^^^fv'*^ utkarshamatta, mCil-

asman,

r^-*"*, aka.9a, sky.

yamattva, mulyamatta;
arzani:
l)

value.
icorthiness.

asman-varz, ^i Y^^", akasakarttri, illumining the sky,

asp,
CJ-"**,

-^r^^, anurCipa,

2) >rw^, yogyatara,

anurupa; worthy.

O*"

horse. [-TJ-^rO] asva,

arzaniha, -K^>"", anur{ipa, icorthily.

asaeaa, ^-Cy*-

aspidan, for khuspidan, JHCeJ*'', vi5rdm,

to repose.

'^t)'*, c/^lya,

shadow.

asakhtiir, J"t*H)*"**',

ananurdpa, vnadnpted.

aspfmarjd,
repose.

^ff -Hs^^^l visramin, enjoying

Perhaps forkhuspl
(*'a*'')

asakhtari, -oJ-foJO*-"^, asansarggatva, want

he/id.

of an adapter.
asrimrm, r^^'', ni^sima, unlimited.

aspin,

KfiJ-"**?

visrama, reposing.

Perhaps

for khiispan (ro^-j.

232

VOCABULAEY.

ASB
9srft, ^r-*^, ScSrya, priest.

AWA
Plu. Isrua.
avaziraslini
:

i) ^yv)^<Byf',

avibhaktatva,

SsrM,
ast,

-XJ^V-*^, ScSryata,

priesthood.

indecision.

2)

*'Y^^i<$yr,

aWkta,

un-

?*>",

asthi, ftone.

decided.-f^^j^f

astimand, ^fl^^", srishtimat, materially

existing.

avm,

Yf, vikala, unobservant.

i)

avinashni:
tOJ-W^Uti*",
sunisciti

-^KJ^T, adrisyatva, invisi-

Sstranihast,

-/

yata,

bility.

2) *'WKr, adrisya, invisible.

been confirmed,

avinawada, ^-^OTr, adrisya,

invisible.

zsdd, J^tO", alabha, useless.

asfidi, ^JPs'/O*', alabha, without benefit.

avySwan, rOOT,
Sw,

araugdha, undeluded.
water.

W [-^-^J jala,payas, udaka,apa3;

saba,

at,

?S>*,

te; 6^ (to, for, or of) thee; thee, thy.

awa [^J^r J samam,

samameva, (ace);

atani, "^M^e)*, atanuta, disembodied existence.

with, together with.

awarf,
30',

atash, -^"K)*

[-*^)]

agni, jvalana, pavaka,

mabattara, mahS; wonderful.

sunivasa, prosperous.
-iO*,

vahni ;

fire.

Swtda,

J"??)**,

atashi, ^TJ^TO', jvalaniya,/ery.

athis,
atfi,

awa/f-angoshtdaa, ^W-XJfT

mahadrfsb-

^<S^
/or

[fri^"]

na kineit, nothing.
^'f5>*,

fSnta, miracle-resembling.,

atang,

kshama,

sakta,

awadi,

SJJO',

mahatta, mabattva; wonder-

samarthaj unrestricted.
ii!.rt.^>r)*, asakta, incapable.
:>x.c-T.\
.

fulness, miracle.

awSdi, -^J^O", prabbutatva, prosperity.

:)

-W^tve)*, asaktitva, asaktatva;

2)

awadigar, see aradigar.

incapability.

^2^'^,

asakta,

na

awadim, f f O*, nidane,

nir\'\'Sne,

nirvTanam ;

saknoti; incapable, inejicient.

end, ultimately, finally,

atoaniM,

K/,i^)SSy, asakta, incapably.

awSdyawa?id,

:ny^&,

apradbanatara,

avacordi, -^r^^tSyr, avacogurut3, misjudgment.

apradhanavat ; unresisting, unprevailing.

awagadan,
K)*)",

irrev [iiro))?-^] avakrj, niksbip,

avahan,

niAkarana, without a cause.

niAkaranata,

niksbepaya, niksbepa, nipataya; to cast

avahani, "^Ky)",
cause.

without

away, cast, admit.

aiW!Lga.n,

pres. stem
"^^"iy,

q/"

awagadan.
aafisarggat^-a;

avShar, for afahal, ^-VO', vakratara, undilated.

awagi,

sammisra,

association, assistance.

avaman, for asaman? r^-^? amaryada,

unbounded.

awSisbni,
necessity.

JHC^-O',

abbipsa;

suitability,

avanamidan, ))W)J*te>', praccMdaya,/0Mnp7.

avardishni,-^>*Cr<'V, aparivritti, unchangeableness.

awaisbni,

^WJ"',

abbipsa,

abbisb/a,

vancM,

ipsa; suitable, requisite,

'^-^j**', visbadikflryin, suf-

awakbsbadar,
-"-frr,

Avarmazd,
Jupiter.

Vrihaspati,

planet

fering from

sorrow.
l-;:5-000', raksbakarttn",

awakbsbaidar,
*00.:ir>*',

avazandiha,
avazardart,
tritva,

ahanitayc^, undamaged.

forgiver.

-^J-NJ^^y^-,

avibhaktikart-

awakbsbaind, J0O0*')0',ksbamapara, showing mercy.

want of

distinction.

VOCABULARr.

233

AWA
awakhshai^di, -^SH^OO-iey, kshamaparata,

AWA
awardar, /or awartar.

kshamavattva; mercifulness.
awakhshaishni,
forgiveness.
l)*c:i-00")e>',

awar dashtan [Mf^J/C-^ -^J upari dhS,

consider.

to

pratipalana,

aware, **rO', apara, anya;

other.,

awakhshaishnigar, J^WJ-HXJ*')',

kshamfi-

awar estSdan
insist.

[))fe)^i^

^]

upari sthS, to

para, palanakara, kahamxkara, kshamil-

dhara; merciful.
awakhshaishnigari, V5W:>-HX)")0', palanakara, palanatva; mercifulness,'

awargar,

'S-'O',

utka/atara, superintending^

awar guEtan, Mf^Of

^.

upari udir (sam-

udir, or samudg;*), to speak about,

awakhshaishnigariha, -HX)J^K}J-KX)-)ey, palanakara, would be merciful.

awari, "'w, uparish/a, superior.

Flu. -iga.
,

{The final

awarmad,

.ir-vO*,

paramparya, supremacy,

-iha is a cond. verbal form like hae.)

awamae,

-*riO', ap<ir7?anara, youthful.

XJ^-*(j:>^?lO',

awakhshastan, JIK^j-^-ey? avagup,

awakhshi,
^\j*'e>',

to allot. ^

awamaedari,

apiirnnanai-adati.

vishadatva, sorrow,
pratipalaka,
/,
'' ^"^

youthful career.

awakhshidar,

J-K)-"^")*,
'

awar nahadan

[n^Dvyr ^J
))

parinyas, to

kshamakaraj merciful.
awakhshidari,
mercifulness.

put upon (or up).

rs^-^J-^j-tO',

pratipalatva,

awar rainidan,
to

WrO**

-t?^,

upari pracaraya

propagate among, urge about,

[)HXJ^]

awakhtar,
planet,

^r^Hyo*,

graha,

dushfagraha;

awarsha

uparyeaham,

upari

tesham, upari tasam, upari teshu;

\
A'-'fJO'e>',

on

awakhtari,

2i.va]fM^nn, planetary .
"Jf*iO0',

(about, aver, or

among) them

(or their).

awakhtari-padir,

J^r<e>

avakh-

awartar,

VV [V-^]
;

utkrtsh/atara, adhiupper, more fully,

tarinam pratipa, north-opposing.

katara, (irdhvacara
also)

awam = vaem [^^] aham; and

{or

supreme.
awartar-nigareshni,
*0>^J*^^)

(/or, or of)

me; and

{or also)

me

V**,

{Irdh-

(or my).

vataranirikshana, supreme inspection.

awama

[V^O*] asrnabhiA,

asmakam, meca.

awartum,
tama;

firo'o',

utkrish/atara, adhika-

mahyam, mam; and

evam

(or also) by {for, or

highest, supreme,

of) us J and (or also) us (or our).

awar{ini, "XJ't^W, anacaratA-a, vice.

awa,

'^>",

so, such,

as much.

awar vakhtan,
bestow upon,

It^e)*)

^,

upari Wbhaj, to

awar, ^^y, abhra, cloud. awar, ^O* [-^] upari, adhikam, uparishhU;
on, upon, about, over, unto, among.

awarvez, OrO*, adhikasakti, triumphant.

awarveji, ^tirO', utka/apraata, adhikasaktitva; victory, triumph.

awar amadan [Dr^i'^tW

samaya;
to

^]

upari aya, upari

come unto

(or on).

awasaintdan, M^OC-^ey,
minate, annihilate.

avasrj;

to

exter-

awar arastan,
arrange.

iifE;**'^"^, upari samarac, to

awasard,

r*'-'*W,

avidrava. /rozen.

Swardan,

npoW
to bring.

[)lf^ir?0-X)]

saraanJ,

awaspardan,

nr<5J"0-*'e>',

sampadaya,

&i-

samaya;

morppaya;

to deliver, consign.

234

VOCABULAEY.

AWA
awasp;lrdar,
transmitter.
Jf<o3iJfi;jey^

AWE
sampadayitri,

awaz-rahl,

'O-C*'^

^"f^,

apamarggatva,

backsliding.

Swast, ^taiy, gostliclna, pregnant:

awtz-raweshni, -^Wjp O'O', pascat vyavntti,

Swastan, nrepO",

nre^siey,

garhhita, pregnant.

backward motion.
awSz-sar,
^*'-"

Swastani, -^n^^ey, ^)l?t)', garbha, preg-

CO', apabarin. apabarttri;

nancy.

headstrong.
-^ro*, AvAusa,
^t^''iy,

AwSush,
Sw^yast,

Awdush demon.

awaz-sari,

"*0*^-

Vey,

apabaritva,

head-

rueita; necessity, desire.

strongness.

awuyastaa, ^^^^"iy, rucita, abhipsu; re~

awaziidan,

iifOy^O', see

vasb-awazdc?.

quisite, desire.

awazun, 'r O*, vnddbi, aggrandizement.

SwSyastan, Jl^^^O*, rue, sanyujya, satnih,

ruci, yogya,
ish,

awazuni:
2)

i)

M'rO', vr/battva, increase.

prevailing.

abhiviincA, satnihana,
to

^)r^, guru, VTihat ;

'jcr;*',

upayujya, yujya, abhips, avdp;

necessary, wanted, desirable.

be

awebahar,
stipend.

apetarddhi, without

awayasti,

*Tej>J*'0', rucitiya, requisite.

awebini, ^"^W, nirbhayin, u-ithout risk.

awS^,

e>'e>'[J^rJ]

anyatha, punar, vyavrjtya,

v-ySghu/ya;
back, away,

awebrabm, ^jO", airingara, niralankara;

nnconfused, incoherent,
aw<?car,
^"00',

vina, prithak,

again.'

nirupaya,

svabhavenaiva

awazd. pres. stem q/*awazAdan.

xcithout help, icithout rescue.

awazadan, n^eiey [))^)VF<'^^] nihan, han;

to slay.

aweeim,

^tJO', niAkarana, nirarthaka,

aka-

rana; without a purpose, unreasonable.

awazadar, ^TeJo', apahantri, slayer.

awazaisbni,
l)*0^*'-^0',

awffcim-farmani, -fsr^O ^Oey, niAkaranadesatva, unreasonable command.

vriddhi, increase.

awazan, pres. stem of awazadan.

aweeimiba, -HXJ^Oey, nirarthakatayA, ni/ikaapahantri,

ranataya, niAkarana; unreasonably.

awazana,

5'"'

'.

apaghataka,

avaghataka; slaying, deadly.

awecim-kunisbni, -^W))^ ^UO*. niAkarawaapagb;lta,

awazanasbni
slaughter.

[ iKJiPr*'^-^ ]

karnimatva, unreasonable performance.

awecim-kunisbniba,
iy,

-HXJVOi)^

^oey,

niA-

awazSr,

^"-^

sastra; appliances, means.

karanaii

karmma,

acting unreasonably.

awSir arastan, PttP*'*^

to restore.

^"r^ puna/i samarac,

awedadi, 'O^tWJO', anacann, injustice.

awefsflidan, iWrO^'-^O'? sankocaya, to seize F

awaz-arSstari, V-r''Jnata, restoration.

^'

T-*,

punararaca-

Perhaps for a.pa.s3LZSLin\da.n, to disorganize.

aweguma, T^KiO*, niAsandigdba,

tyiy,

siinlscita,

awar-arastariha,

-hm^"^"^^

punara-

asandigdba, na sansaya, nir\"\-ikalpameva;

without doubt, unquestionable.

racanataya, rearranged.
awazari, ^jJ^'-^O', sastratva, means.

awegumant, -^r^fO^, asansayatva,/re/o?7i

awazarmand, ^frJ^-^ey, sastravat, talented.

awar-daci, ttW iyiy,
tation.

from

doubt.
-HJiL^r^rO^,

vyastacara.

represen-

awegumriniba,
undoubtedly.

niAsandigdba,

VOCABULARY.

235

AWE
awegunSh,
awehawgi,
-d^iyiy,

AZA
ayadagSr,
.

apapa, innocent.
asatvata, want of ability.
senseless.

J. ''^(e^'',

prabandha,

memxi-

-ij^yiiiy,

randum.
MWC^CVjiO^,

awehosh, -^WW, acetana,

awehoshi,
^*0>^O',

ayddinidan,

saiismn,

to

re-

acaitanya,

want

of

member.
ayadinidari,

understanding.

-^J-^rre^-, smaranakarita,

awemust,
tressed,

re*>^0',
-^j'l

nirupadrava,
: ^'

undis-

a reminding.
ayaft, f^WO", abhish^a, abhipsita; afavour.

awenyaz,

eXJ'J'O',

apan/istikya,

anabadhaka;

ayaftaa,

^rooo*

abhipsita,

avalokita,

free from

icant, needless.

drish/a; acquired.

awerSh, -O^JJO', amarggin, apamnrggena;

-'^

ayaftan, nj^OC", aA-alok, avap, abhips, dris,

^
.

astray.

prap, nirtksh

to obtain, reach,

aweraht,
astray.

X>-0"J:>e>',

amdrggatva,

going

ajdo,

tiKX,

athava, kinva, atha, atha

ca,

atha
J-^er^^oey,

/..

ced, vS; or, either.

awCTahinidar,
misleader,
awCT-ahinidari,

amargganetn,

ayaokhshast, re*>^J^Hr, dhatu, metal.

aytfosh, -^QHJ, athava, athavasya,

atha ced,
{his,
its).

^J^^r-'"O0',

amargga-

atha cedasya; or by (for, or of) him

her,
it,

kSritva,

amargganayanata ;
J'?OrO"*-3e>',

a misleading.

or

its)

or him

{his, her, it,

or

awerainidar,

\\n% pravritti-

aySr, iyo", sahayin, Ae/^er.

kartrS, without a manager.

ay^i,

aySrihil, see

ham-ayari, &c.

awerastaa, ^r^^0', vySdhi, irregular.

ayaridan, Iiw2;y0'", samarthiya, to assist.

ayarinidan, wr2ii>0**, samarthiya, ^o assist.

awesakhun, f^iy, anuktapi, without words.

awesQrf, T^rO^O', alabhavat. unprof table.

aySw, pres. stem of ayaftan.

aylwa,

awevazawdiha, -^OO^^fty, anupadravataya,

^"W,

avalokayitn*, acquiring,

free from misfortune.

ayawashni, ^KOOO", abhipsa, avSpya, avabodhata, avalokata, apekshin, drwyatara;

obtainable, attainable.
tz, ty, lobha, greed.
SrSrf,
,

awevimand, ^'^^0*, amary.lda, niAsiman,

upamaryaditara; unlimited.
awevimarediha,
HX)^^^l'0',

nirmmaryfida-

tayS, unlimitedly.

WO*,

5.dhja.,

svatantra; noble, holy,

awevinakhtai,

^')\<^^rY<iy

anaikya, want of

aradi,'*e^O', sampatti, nddhat\-a;/reerfo;/i

sympathy.
awir,
'50',

from

care.
*^-i3<Xyo>7

ativa; very, better,

-^O*,

a^adigar. for Swadigar?

sam-

awirtar, ^f*

adhikatara, more fully.

riddhikara, occasioning prosperity.

ajac/-kam, J*^

awi^aa, ^OO*, nirmmala, kevala, kevalaiva,

^O', svatantrakama, with

vimala; pure, unalloyed.

awizaa-kunishni,
IKJ))^

free

will.
:

^00*,

nirmmala-

aziuZ-kami
t\-a,

i) -^f-) revey,
;

s^-atantrak^lmawill,

karmmin, pure

in action.

s\-atantrakamata free

2) fO'O'

awTzai, 'O^oey, nirmmalatri. ;)rj7y./^.

*'jn svatantrakamiya,/ree/y willed.

azaishni, for azaishni, ^-nj:*--^-,
upaciti,

Sw-khCm, for afam?

without form.

^O*? payorudhira.

propagnting.

236

VOCABULARY.

AZA
tssiT, '^O',
\

BAZ
bakhshinidar,
stower.
^^'WyOC^y,

duAkhita,
pic?ita,

sufferinrj.

vibhaktri,

be-

S^Sraa,

V^.
^O'

duAkhita; suffering.

ararm, 90', hitatva, priyatva; respect.

azash,
['0'^] etasmat, asya, tasmat,

bakht,

[^] bhagya,

destiny.

bakhtan, MJCV) [iir^x^i-] vibhaj; to ordain,

allot.

{ahl.),

tebhya^, asmSt, etesham, asyaA,

asyaiva, yasmSt, anena, (inst.);from (by,

of,

bakbtar, ^*'^, vibhaktn, distributer.

or owing to) him

[his, her, it,

or

its).

bakhtari:

i)

^^^TO^, vibbajana, vibhak2) *"**52J ,

azaslia,

WOey
from

[)00^] tebhyaA, etebhyaA,

[hy, of,

trtta ; distribution.

vibbajana,

(abl.);

or owing to) them

distributing.

(or their).

baiin, y2^, uccAirsbaka, cushion.

arawar,
-

'CJO',

upari,

uparish/at;

above,

baliat, CtP-i^, uccaistara,

supremacy.
supreme.
2) _lj,

beyond.
arer,
'50',

baiisti, **re;iy, uccaistara,

adhas, adhastat
,

below, inferior.

band:

i)

pres. stem of bastan.

restraint, control.

azg, 3-^*, sakha, bough..'

'^ ."'

bandha;
bandaa,

Sir&ri, 'O^JO', trishrea, greediness.

JIIJ,

^:

i)

bandha,

ioanrf.

2)

bSrf, co/i;.

3^ s.

q/"

bQdan.
lakshadha;

dasa, servant.

t)aewar,

2D'

da^asahasra,

bandayashti, for bandagashti,

-^Wdi ^ij.

myriad.

bandhagrahita, restricted evolution.

datrita; a divinity.
bar, ^res. sfem

bagh,
bSgh,

^\, 'LS, datri,

of burdan.

lij^,

arama, orchard.
dilna, divine.

bar,^3' phala;/rMi7, result.

bar.Jiy, bhara, load.
baraa,

bagha, ^lAl

baghan.j^y, mabSn, descendant of the divine. bSghastan, rrtt^\, udySna, garden.

^^,

vahana, steed.
)riyj

barashni,
port.
barik,

[WJiJjJ]

vimukti,

sup-

bSgbawan,
bahar,

rotiJV,

aramapatri, gardener.

^^,

vibhaga, samriddhi, bhaga;

'^, barika
iTTJ/jp.

(Pz.), minutely.

portion, allotment, circumstances.

bash,

2d

s.

of bfldan.
Mr<')lp--]

bahari, see humanS-bahari.

bastan, "re^y [Mrj>iW--,

nibandh,

baharmand,

-Jl^r

^^, vibhagavat, provided

^^, samrtddhimattva,

bandb

to bind, confine.

with allotments.
baharraandi,
^^if)"

bavani, /or ^-yawani, 'OroO*', vaikalya (see

Mkh.), delusion.
baraa,

endowment.

5^.

papa, papin, dosha, kalmasha;

Bahiram, ^*C), Mangala, planet Mars.

ha.hbd,pres. 3^5. o/" bQdan
:

crime, offence.

bahodii,

rWi'W,

baraa-kunishni,

*'>^3n^ ^aj,

papakarmman,

bhavishyaA, those that

icill be.

crJme-comwu7fnj7.

bakhshashni:

i)

t^V-^^, vibhaktitva, vi2)

baraa-manishni

i)

-^Wf -f 'ijSJ, paplmanas,

2) *'ror-f -^a^,

bhanjana; appointment, distribution.

*

criminal thought.

papa-

)t0-^"),

skandhavikasa. a branch.''.

manas, crime-meditating.
ba-aga,

bakhshidan,

)W-^

[lir^nV^] vibhaj

/o

perhaps for

baraa-ain,

Ky^(SJ.

bestoio, distribute.

pSpin, sin-addicted.

VOCABULARY.

237

BAZ
baragar,

BRI
patakakara,
ini-

^^^, papakarmmin,
papakara;

besha [WO^] kintu tesham, parameshSm ;

but {or except) by (for, or of) them (or
their).

doshakara,
quitous.

criminal,

bazagari, -^^^la^.pSpikannmatva, criminal

action.
ba?at,

be shnakhtan, Mj*^3
avalok
;

^,

adhikan jnS,

to

understand fully.

"^IS^,

pSpa,

pSpatva,

doshatva,

he spukhtan, JHCyiO* JMj, pratiskhalana,

to remove,

p^taka; criminality, iniquity,

barashk, "f-^^, vaidya; physician, healer.

betum l^^fo^l bija (for

most.

thfim), outer.

b [JUJ] kintu, vina,

-ca,

rite, {om.),

vibheda,
tatas,

\'ibhinna,

param,

punar,

beura
{or.

[^3] ^"^ ^ param mayS

except) by (for, or of)
risk,

&uf

tatkim, nis-j
traneous.

but,

except, without, ex-

me

{or my),

bim, J*y bhaya; fear,

he amadan [iironwo
forth.

j^]

samayS, to come

biminidan,

HW^^L

trasaya, to frighten,''/

j\

b6i,_y._ll. gandha, sugandha, sugandhi;

scent,

be awazadan \}^?>VT<^^ ^'] vySpSdaya, to

slay outright.

perfume.

boi,_JJ, jiva, consciousness,'^'^

be badan

[Df^OWj^] sambha,

to arise.

bostan, rfj, udySna, garden.

be burdan [npoiKJ-S
carry
off,

j3]

apani, apahri; to

bostanwan,

r<i)^^tli,

4ramapatr, gardener,

convey away.

hoz, pres. stem of b6-idan

parijna,
to

and bukhtan.

be danastan

[nrC^D^r _^]
.

bojt, ^''^, sodhayitn", preserving,

understand fully

borashni,
excuse.

W^,

suddhi;

deliverance,

begani, ^^_^, bahis, bahistara; strange.

be

hawast

(hanbast?)

rs^yr

[comp.
shtit

boJidan, T0|JJ, sodhaya, to preserve.

bradarodi,

hawashzr^rj,
close.

vimudritavat,

up

-^r^V^, brSdaroda

{Pz.).fra.

temization.
to

be kardan [Mf^l.VlJ^] apani, krt; away, make fully.

bend, pres. 2<^pl. of bQdan.
be-raseshni [-XjWJnx^
titva, progression.

put

brahanaa,

'))*<y}j,

vinngna, naked.

brahanat, "^^PO|2j, vinagnatva, nakedness,

brahm,^\. Jj'^yzJ, vesha, sringam;

intricate, confused.

involved,

^-\ vibhedaprSp-

brarinidar, ^"rGrtyJj, dyotayitri, beautifer,

be rastan,

)Ht;>J JMj,

sudh, to escape.

bridan,i^,ii;oJ|j[))ro)i^-'CJ]cAid; to cut,
interrupt.
brih, *C[i), rocis, tejas; splendour.
brihi, -^-^73), rocis, splendour.

berun, JV^,
berQni,

b;ihis, biihya; outside, out.

*''_r^,

buhirgata, external.
;

berdninidan,
besh,
"^0j,

nWf iP^, b;ihiA kri

kash^a,

to put out,

vishada,

duAkha,

brihinidan, D^CKXVJ, vinirmma,

sn'j,

srj,

san-

Sbadhin;

vexation, distress.

nirmma;

to appoint, produce.

besh, "^^j, vishavriksha, a poisonous herb,

brin, pres. stem of bridan.

besh

[y^]

kintu

but {or except) by (for,

it,

brin.J^, bhagya, supreme.

brinana, ^^T-^? bheda, subdivision.

or of) him

{his, her,

or

its).

238

VOCABULARY.

BEI
4
4

CEH
0"'<J>i),
.J.

brishaa,
shoot,
bQrf,

for barg-gah,

mQla,

burdar, -"^N^, vidhatri, dharttri; carrier,

sustainer, bringer,

r^

[r^HW]:

1)

p. p. of

hh^n.
;

2)

burrasbni, ^WJWtj, slagbya, commendable.

bhQta, samudbhuta, yatafi sat

existence.
.

what was,

burzawand, :>\y^, kalavat, kriyavat

exalted,

lofty,

bQdan, IIND [np'Dnj] bhQ,

as,

samudbhQ,
jan, ati,
jsi,

busbyasp,

ei-*>-HXJ^,

bQsiaspa, lethargy.

sambhO, sanjan, samutpad,

BanyS, as
;

bpasbni

[iW?ii>*0] sarautpatti, existence.

[J-5>^J))X3]

to become, be, exist, arise, occur.

brasbni-kar

sambhutikapya,

bukhtan,

Mv^,

sudh, sansudh, sadhaya;

causing existence.
-ca,
<5y-,
;

to save, preserve.

ca, api, (om.), yatba,

kun, atba, v,

bukhtSr, '"^O^, sodhayitn, preserver.

bukhtSri, "^ty"^^^, suddbi, preservation.

apiva

also, too,

and, even, really, yet,

moreover, whatever.
cand,
-3l3y,
;

(Always

suffixed.)

bukbt-roani,

-W^V ^O^,

suddbatmata,

yavanmatra, yat kiyat, kiyaccit,

several, as much,
,

preservation of the soul.

btiin,_iJ,

kiyacea
carada,

how

long, as.

bbumi;

land, country.

WSy

kiyadapi, as well as.

bun,_2!J, mCila, Sdya; root, orir/in.

eandasb,

^3'i,

yavat; as. much as (or so

bundaa,

f^,

sampOrnna,

paripurnjja,

far

as) by (for, or of)

)HXJ-5)<2y,

him

(her, or it).

pClm/ia; complete, perfect, full.

ca/idasba,

kiyatancit.yavadete; as

bundaa-nigareshni, "XJW^^^J

^Mij,

sampQm-

much as
them,

(or so

far

as) by

(for, or of)

nanirikshanata, complete observation,

buwdaa-rawai,

^j^Y ^^, sampQmnapra-

candi, "^-^'Sy, kiyatta, quantity,

vritti, completely -stirring.

candiihai,

IKJ^KS^,

eancala,

cancaLita;

bundahibS,
oughly,

thor-HXij^ii, samp(irranatay3,

movement.
\
CSLT, '**0y,

upaya

means, possibility.

bundai, see ne-buredai.

,^'

cania, ^'"Sy,

upaya; means, method.

upayaof

bunkban, TKiMij, mQlanidhana,

-

source.

caroa-kunisbniha, -KXJWII^ r^<\,

"
.

bun-spSs, -Cei-'Mjj, mQlaraksbana, original

thanksgiving,

kanninataya,
remedy,

through

provision

bunyasbt, for bungasbt,

spada, mQlaspadiya
;

WOJ3,

mWa-

caravini,

-Xif)

r"^,

upayavalokana, dis-

original evolution,

cernment of means.
carl, "^J^^Gy,

bunyasbtaa, for

bungasbtaa,

^WOJ_mj,
;

upaya, upSyartba; remedy.

' asvadana, the taste.
-

mQlaspada,

mCilaspadiya,

mfUastbana

casbasbni,

l>*0-*0"(2y,
?

original evolution.

casbasbni

^)^-^"\, Ssvadya,

teachable.
eye.

bunyasbtaiba, for bungasbtaiba, -X?J J^J

"HJO^,

casbm, ^3y[if^KJJ caksbus, locana;

casbm-darasbni,
*(j>*0*-^

mQlaspadataycl, originally evolved,

^3^.

locanagra-

burdan,
ni,

))f^

[l)j>0)V^.3] kri, udir, apabri,

bana, observation, casbtan,

cer,
l^t>0^2y,

niksbip,

.nidha,

vidha, .sannidha,

samasvadaya,

to teach,

aiikb, samani, sarnudvab, sarautsrjj; to

carry,, bear, bring, offer.

^^\

balish^Aa; victorious, valiant,

balish/Aatva, victory.

cert, -XJ^-^^y,

YOCABCLAKY.
CI
ci

239

DAD
because,

[^"^j yatas, yat,

kim, kimiti;

cimihd,

OC-*^(Siy,

kimiti, karanena
.

for a

for, since.
ci
ci,

purpose, expressly,
;

i'

v;

[i^"^]

kim, kiyat
i-a ci,

what, what ?

cimi-kunishnT,

-rjwn^

^^^,

arthiyan

sec e

bar.

ci.

karmmatvam, purposed work.

ci,

cidan, ))W(5y[nr<')yA<2y, J'r^ty-^-f]

to collect, gather.

a\aei;

cimt-kunishniha,

HX;)*on5

^^(\,

artha-

karmmataya, purposely made,

cihal [-0] catvarifisat,/or<y.

cihar,

cim
rflpuvayava;

r3,

-"^
J^<Sy,

kimartham,

on

what

''^3y,

'r*'3y,

rQpa,

account i*
cin, rSy, pres. stein

nature, race, quality, appearance.

cihSt,

of cidan,

W(3y[_;y^-,_;^]

catur,/oitr.

cinaa,
ci
t3l

^f^, cinaka, a snare.

r?-^]

ciharanidaa,.5^r^-*OC5y, rupita, predisposed.

[^'

kimartham, kimiti

why ?

ciharanidai, "*^Wr^"^3y, rupitatva, qualification.

cish, "^3^, correct form o/'this.

cish [^^^] yatas, yato'suu, yadasya, kimiti

ciharanidan,

n^r-tJSy,

Ji.^rf^ay^,

rup,

because (or since) by {for, or of) him {her,

rOpaya; to qualify, predispose.

ciharanidar,
'";Of-'-^3y,

or
cis'na

it).

rQpayitri, qualifier.

[)*O0)^-f]

yataste, yatastaiA;

because

ciharanidiha, *ce jarf-ciliaranidih3.

cihari:
i) see

{or since) by {for, or of) them.

asS^ashni, khvesh, mainyo.

cum,
me.

fl/O^y,

yathaham; as by

{for, or of)

2) ^J-^<5y,

^Vsy,
;

rQpiya, rQpa, rQpin,

rQpatS, citrakrit
'

natural, qualified, con-

cun, l/0y: i)yatha; as,

2)

like, since,

because.

spicuous.

katham, how?
"tJ'K)y

ciharihS, see jarf-ciharih9.

cdni,

yathasthata, yathasthatva,
;

cihari-kunishni,

iwn^

''^^<\, rQpakarm-

yathasthakiyatta

nature, method.
{for, or

man;

acting

instinctively,

committing

cunma,

y**'fOy,

yathaham; as by

naturally.

of) us,

cihar-maiashnt, -^rc^"^ ^f^\, rQpasparsanatva, tangibility of nature,

cihar-pSe,
^ii^-^<\,

cunahy "^'rOy. yathasya, yathS, katham;

as by {for, or of) him {her, or
it).

catushpada,

quad-

cunshS, t'OO'rO'Sy. yatha

te,

yathaisham; as

ruped.
cihar shurtbiic?,
riya,

by {for, or of) them.

J^W ^-Hjra^?

catuAsanaisca-

cunta, rfOirO*\:

i)

yatha yiishmabhyam;
2)

Wednesday.

as by {for, or of) you.

katham yOyam

ciharum, ff-VO^ [fnu*-,

fourth.
cira, .^'Sy, ^<\,

^]

caturtha,

how by
darf,

(for, or of) you?*

W,

s^^apada,

mriga; wild animal,

hetu, k3raa, artha: reason,

dac?, ^tXJ,

nyaya, jnapti; law, order.

purpose. cim, 4?^. kimiti, kim; why f

dadiia, 5^^^. datta, produced.

dadan, l)X3
2) ^^a^,

[iir^M^j

da, dana, prada; to

cimi:

l)

'^<\

kar,ina, design.

produce, create, gire, present.

dadar,
^"KOO,
datri,
snishtri,

kanina, arthiya,

sakanma;

reasonable,

dayaka;

purposed, important.

creator, producer, giver.

240

YOCABULAKY.

DAD
dadari, -^j^-rtJO, datritva, datr ita
ness, productiveness.

DAR
;

creative-

danashni:

i)

-^VOW,

see ac.lr, akanSraa,

awgoshidaa, din, kam. 2) ';), jnanena,

comprehensible.

dSdSriha, see guwai-dadarih3.

dadigar,
'*'T,

dvitiya; secondly, other.

dvitiya, second.
[-;CJ

danashnihS:

i)

see acSr.
.

2)

-HX3*'>^n3?

dadum [^?]
dSesta,

(S. 07n.), deliberately

rre;3;00

ny^ya,

nySyin;

danashni-mand,
telligent.

.5i?r3>*0,

jnanavat,

in-

judgment, opinion, decision.

dSestani:
i)

-Sj^ftPtOO [-^-/O] nyayatva,

2)

danastan, Mtej>> [H(tp)))r] jn2, parijiiS,

vid,

judiciousness.
judicious,

^rrtPWO,

nySyin,

vijn3, samajna,

jnSna, parijnSna,

avabudh,

dm;

to know, understand.
teeth.
d^-ara,

daestanmandi, *<3^^r
adjudication.

r^iVO, nyayamattS,

danda, YHY [--^^J dantaA,

dar,
-^J

[-^] sambandha, nibandha,

pada,

dah, pres. stem of dadan,

nivesa,
subject,

sthSua;

door,

chapter,

daha,

WO
i

[f^^ii]

mukha, mouth.
atheistical.

mode.
timber, stake.
q/"

ahari,

*'-'"^,

digambara,

dar,

'V,

silLi;

daht [-^DVO] dana, a presenting.

dahishni,
dati,

dar, j9res. s^em

srfsh^i,

dashtan.

>W-^,

)*0J-^

[)W))^]

dara, ^-*-H3 [^"t;0-tJ] dhatrj, maintaining.

dEna; creation, dispensation.

i)

daraa,

t^

[^] nibandha, abandha, pada;

^-v-tJ?

dahishni:

'Qyo-^ [*(jWl)yO] see dam*'>^-^,

subject.

dahishni. 2)
able.

dana, dati

present-

daramaa, perhaps for sharmaa,

dira-

miya (Pz.), modest "^.^

srishri, creature.

dam,

^,

daramaiha,

perhaps

for

sharmaiha,

d2m, 4W, vagura, ^rop.

damaahni, 'W^, svSsa, panting.
dam-dahishni, -^JW-^

HX)^'^-^? sQkshmataya, modestly?

darashni, l)^*-H3 [iJ)rO-*] dhartta^ya, to

^,

srishridana, sri-

be maintained, maintenance.

shridati; creation of the creatures.

darashni, see cashm, nam, bmed.

dard,
f*^-?,

danS, 5*'W, jnanin.jnana.jnatn; uise,sage.

danai,

duAkha,

p'.da,

cAeda; pain.

-^^^W, jnanatva, jnana, jnanata,

jnapanatva;
'

dardgar,

^^r^'-'-^,

picZakara, agonizing.

vijnana,

knowledge,

sa-

dardihast,
q^ic/erf.

fEp-Ysr^-'-^,

\7athapif/ita,

1*

gacity, wisdom.

danaiha, -"OC^-W, jnanataya, wisely.

dardinidar,

*-)rroo,

duAkhakarttri,

dana-kar,
acting,

J^f^^'W,

jnanakaryin,

w,i>/y-

causer of pain.

dard-mai, ^"-^foo, duAkhasya vimarjjana,

danashni, l)*OW
parijneya,

[IWIWr]

jnana, parijnana,
jnata,
'

spreading anguish.
darkardi, -XJI^'T"^- siUavesana. execution

avubodha,

jnanin;

"

knowledge, understanding.

on the

tree.

Garaml,

Another gues3 would be bahramaa, 'piercing, acute,' as compared with Pers. -^^. reverent/ would aasuiue a greater oversight on the part of NeryOsang.
'

'a gimlet.'

VOCABULAEY.

241

DAR
darma,
r-vJ,

DRA
derangi,

aushadha, remedy.

"^^r^^,

dirghatva;

tediousness,

d^Q,

^r-X3,

aushadha, medicine.
durggatin, wicked.
durggatitva,

delay, length.

darrarad,

3)r.5,

deshaa, /or shak, 5"*^^>

ja,/a,

twig.

darpandi,

-^J^)?^,

durggati;

deshaa,

for
;

dag-daha,

^"VOO,

dbatrt,

wickedness.

dharttri foundation-laying.
i

daryam, perhaps for dar

nishf A3, fundament.

dum,

^Y -"O,

dffw,

fO ["VOO] deva, demon.

'(jSy

dcAV-cihar,
j:>oor.

"VOO, devarupin, demon-

daryosh, -^^o, durbala,

daryoshi,
"^j-^ro,

natured.

daush/ya,

daurbalya;

dvi:
*'rO,

i)

[Sj-<>00]

devatva, devilry.

2)

deviyu, devatva; demoniacal.

dvitiyanca, anya, dntiya, punar;

dashaa,

^^V,

cihna,

laksharja;
'^

/olen,

diff

[5'r*]

characteristic, essence.

other, another, again.

dashaamandi, '^^ifr
dicative.

^"""HJ,

cihnavat, in-

didan,

UtoS

[iipointp-j

dm,

niriksh,

avalok, nirikshana, dar^ma:

{Pres. stem substitutes vin.)

to see, look.

dasht, TOCJ, vana; wilderness, plain.

dSshtaa, ^tWJ-\3, dhnta, srishd

maintained,

didar,

'"t-^,

dmyatara

looker, visible.
2) 'J--w5,

assumed.
dSshtan,

didari:
[lir^lrO"^]

i)

V''w5,

visibility.

n>0-^

dha,

dhri,

drii-yatara, visible.
dil,

dhSrana,

parijna,
to

grab,

kn",

vidhana,
hold,

*^5

[1^^]

hrxdaya, heart.
religion, doctHne,

nidht;
consider,

keep,

maintain,

have,

din,

W,

dini, dinitva;

revelation.

Pin. diniha.

dashtar, *-W0-^, dharttri, dhatn, niband-

din-danashni,

-^WW
see

)rO,

dineA jnanini,

dhrt

maintainer, possessor.
"^'"^tX)-^,

knowledge of the religion.

dharana,
dJni:
1)

dashtdri,

dharana,

*0'/0,

vas-dinT.

2)

*'lrO,

vidhana, dhatn'ta; keeping, maintenance.

dashti, ^KXi^, ara/iyiya, of the plain.
dast,
rCs'-i

diniya, dineA; religious, scriptural,

dini
i

khard, po^-

-'irO,

dini A buddheA,

fOj hasta, hastiya

a hand.

religion book).

of wisdom (possible name of a

dastawar-nahadiha, -HWt*^)
pari\-inyastataya,
tures.

Jf^h hastoges-

through manual

Din-kard,
a book.)

r"'")

'/O,

Dinikardda, (name of

dastUr, ^'^^'3, acarya, guru; high-priest,

doshi, -^-^Y, dushfatva, vidushfa; folly.

doshidixa,

custom,

^^-^Y, mitrin, beloved.

dawargah, -O-^

-'f ?

ubhau sthSne,

orbit.

doshidan, JW-XJ^, maitri kn", to admire.

dost, rtpf, mitra, sakhi
;

dawur,/or spur,
deb,
-S3

^)CJ,

kalakhanc/a, spleen.

friend.

[-"r*-^]

grama, town.
[r^y-^r^-f]

dosti, ^'Xj'Y, mitrata, mitratva; affection.

dehavatf,
;

r^OKX)

gramapati,

do-akh, YiMY, naraka,

hell.

svamin province

ruler, governor.

dozakhi, *'>HXjr,nanikiya, narakin; hellish,

draidan, W^'^J, prajalp, to chatter.
draishr.i, D^J^i^o. praklpa, twaddle.

derang, 3pj^, dirgha, dirghatva, pralam-

batam

long-continued, tedious, delay.

242

VOCABULAEY.

DRA
drakht, ^O'O
drSnae,
[--Jj-^)]

DUS
iJt duri, ^'J*, dilratS, distance.
;

vriksha, tree.
length,

-"r-'j,

dairghya, dairghatva

durust, l^))*,

Te^J-i'V,

arogya, healthy.

diaus, O-JJ,

dirgha, long.

durusti, WOi)Y, -^repi)r, arogra, health.

drewzashni, IWS^rJ, pralapa, a murmur.

drog, 5^3 [ jfi)'5] anrita, alika
;

durust
lie.

varf,

r*^* TCpI)', arogyapati,

perfect

/a/.'.(?,

ruler.

drog-gaweshni,

-WiJOjf jj^l

anritan vacas,

dusbagSh, -Cj-HMf, dusbfajaania, dushfS-

false statement.
drogi, -tJl^V^

vabodba; ignorant.
anrita, falsehood.

[-^5]

dusbagabi, --J-O-fOOr, dusb^ajnana, ignorance.

drozan,

'Ayr's,

alika, /aZse.

drozangar, ^^^^^', asatjakaxa., falsifying.

drozani,
"^'<5yr.5,

dusbagab-kari,

-^"^-O-^-HXir,

dusb/Sva-

anrita, anritata, auritatva,

;

bodbakarmman, ignorant
dusbamoj,
teaching.

activity.
evil-

alika, alikatva
drQcZ,

falsehood.
;

y^^OOC,

dusbfasiksbS,

Toy^ [fw]

kus;ila

rare. /leace, welfi

'jiy drupusht, WOlOW^,

;

rOOJfiJO, suprakara, sa-

dusbarm,

v-HXJ)',

vallabbya, affection.

prSkara fortified.
dru^, (5^V^ druja (Pz.), fiend.

dusbacai, "^^VO-CY, duscarita, incapacity,

dusbcibar, ^-^OOY, dusbfarupa, ugly.
;

drO^i:

i) ^<S^:>,

drujatva, drohita

/enrf-

dusbcihari, -^^-^ewr, kurQpatva, dusbfa-

ishness, falsification.

2) -"Syr^, drujiya,

rupa; ugliness.'

\-

-J^c^-^

dusbdaml,
drikidan, )WyV5, drub, to falsify.
drOr-niroi,

^">*0-*0f,

dusb/ajnanin, dusbfa-

jnanatva; evil-understanding, ignorant.

^'jh)

GyV^,

drujapranata,

dusbdanai, ^J^KJ-^l', dusb^ajnana, ignorance.

fiendish power.

du,

/, r-'r*'] dvn, d\'itaya,

dvitayameva,

dusbdanaiba, -KXJ^-WJ-^y, dusbfajaanataya,

with evil astuteness.

dvidha, dvaya, dvitiya, ubhaya; two.

dub^r.^ii)

^? dvivaram, twofold.
J-HJ>

dusbgandi,
/,

-"O-iirO-Of,

durggandha, durg-

du-bunyashtaa-angar,

^^003
supposing

gandbi; stench.
dusbtmin,

dvimaiaspadasamalocin,
original evolutions.
dQrf, f*)*,

tico

^Y,

s;itru,

dusb^iunaaas, viro-

dbin, dusb^i; enemy.

dbOma, smoke.
guwai,
^-0**^r,

dusbmanu,
vipulatva,

^"/"^^f, visadrisa, ill-seeming.

dugSS, /or
testimony.

dusbman-gasbti,

-^WO^

^Y, dusb/am

manasatvam, conrersion to enmity.

vistirrena,

duga,
two.

f"^r,

vyakti;

repetition,

dusbmani, -^^Y,

s;itrutva, enmity.

dusbmizai, ^)U^)', duAsvadji, unsavouriHX)>"^?',

duganiha,

pracuryena, repeatedly.

ness.

dui [-XjrV] dvitva, duality

dukhtar,
daughter.
?0')',

dusbnam, ^wr, dnsbfanama,

r^Ml
dubitrf,

ill-famed.

-'^r

dusbpadisbab, -VW^V-^lY,
sovereign.

kurajan, bad

du-pae,

-^fiiV,

dvipada, two-legged^

dushrarai. 'H^-^Y, visbada, discomfort.

dOr, ^r ["*"] dure,/ar.

dushoar, J">O0r, visbadatva, uneasy.

VOCABULARY

243

DUS
4

EZ
ill.

dushvazSr,
solvable.

'"SyHO',

dush^'ivicara

estadan,

))^^^
to

[)l^oi^i^] as, as, stha,

saustha;
dush?akirtti, disgraced.
{aux.).

stand,

remain:

be,

have

dusrlib,__ijr-*')',

duarQbintdaa,

^Wpr*)',

apakirttita,

de-

esteshni,

)39e;>:>

[)W)^i^]

sanstliiti, sthiti;

famed.
das,
y)*,

standing, continuance,
caura, caurya; robber, theft.

euc^nd,
several.

^iSyKT,

3)0-,

kiyat,

kiyaecit;

dvSrastan,

)^Kx^r, Dfep^i^r, durggam;

^o run. rush.

eucihari,

^J^-'OeyJO',

ekarupatva, unity of

dvazdah,

-^m,

-^f

[_>0]

dvada^a,

nature.

euganaa, -jr^K/, kevala, kevalabhavin

e^: l) {affixed to noun)
), {rarely prefixed)
;

only,

peculiar.

^,

(S. om.), eka,

purusha

a, an,
*

some,
[""r]

eugohari, -^^^ficr, ekaratnatva, individual

nature.
euja, ^*'rOH/, ekasthSnata, single place.

any, one.

2) {prefixed to verb)
{pot.)
;

nanu, aho,

should, should
),

be.

6^:1)
c,

{affixed to noun)

eka, {om.), eva;

affixed to

(mkardaiha,
operatively.

-^OO^fO^jHJ,

ekahelaya,

co-

an, any, some.

),

2)

{rarely

verb)
gi^

-^, (S. pot.), should.

evLZon, ^"rKT, BJkjapTnn^, united strength.

jm
J-J.J-J

etad, aho, idam, tad, nanu,

;

ewada,
ewar,

j''T<Hjr,

ekakin, alone.

evam, {om.)

this.

^JC, suniscitameva, eva, avitarkya-

e'htT,2^l<X, ekavara; a time, at once.

meva, niAsandigdha, niAsandigdhameva,

nirvvikalparaeva
;

edar [t^'^f*'] atra, here.

certain, sure,
2)

edun, n

W, evam, atas
vayam, we.
iti

so, such, thus.

ewari:

1)

-^W,

certainty.

'W, su-

cmS

[l^r]

niscita, certain.
ew3tz,
iti

e rS [-""^ -^r]
erS. ci

hetoA, therefore.
iti

tyxf,

kevalam, kevala, -ca;

'

only, -'^*.-.~.'^
^t'-

-^^
[i^-f^

-"J"]

hetoA yatas,

hetoA

merely, sole, --y,'

^
-'/

>/

'

rr?

yat; because.

tz [^] (S.
to, of,

aft/., acfo.,

om., loc.)

from, owing

Era, ro-, Eram, Irdn.

erang,
3vi*,

out of, by, than.

asuddhi,

ajuddha,

ajaya;

eJ ano [f-^fo f] tdsmat, from there.

62 ci
[<f-f

delusion, trouble.

^] kasmat, kutas; whence?

1^] itas,

wangi, erangiha, see

piir.

ez edar [^P^f^^ er

henceforth.

crdar, /or ertar, ^p'^-2",

adhascara, lower.

ham
the

cira, .^a^

t^, iti

hetoA, oa-in^ fo

erekhtan, M)0*:)-, ll^Jj-, tutudh, /o nn.

CTer, ^res. stem of erekhtan.

same

cause.

ez
to ruin.
;

ku [Vi

if]

kutas, kasmat, kasmat millat

eresinidan,

tWrCO*? avalup,
ami

whence F
er-kvi [-^Jt^ r] kasmat, /rom whereabouts.
er no,
^l'

esha

[)\XJ)C) j te, tani, tak,

Sinr/. 6i.

those, they,

them, their.
estadaa,
stood.

^, nutanatvat, nCltana;
[))

anew.

^?e>'^i

[^^i^i^]

sthitamasti,.

ez

nun

^]

tasmadurdhvam, hence-

forth.
*

Most MSS. have

e, 6, ^

almost indififerently.

K 2

244

VOCABULARY.

FAR
farahangi, ^:>W'i^, vidyarthin, instructed.

FRA
farmoshidari, ^^"W-XJi*0, \)smrit\,forgetfulness.

Plu.

-ia,

farahangwat/,

{^ii:>^^(i,

vidyadhipati,

farmudan,

)f(ej, adis,

samadis, vac;

to

learned man.
farahidaa, for parkhidaa,
phita, /encerf in.

command, order,

direct.

^W^^O? gxim-

famaftan, for froftan?

rrflOpO,

paryaf,

prasSraya; to start forth, wander.

farawada, /or frodS, ^"rPeJ? samutpatti,

Farobag, see Adar-farobag.

farwSnaa, for parwanaa, ^rPcJ, saMyin
;

down-sending ?

farawawd:
2)
.31

i)

pres. stem of farawastan

i.

assistance, passport.

'

^ J
'~

rO, pracarin, compass.

^Yii,

fanvarS, /or parwarS, 5

cherishing.

rO, pratipSlayitri,

farawar, /or parvar,

utpatat, winged.

farawastaa, for parwastaa,

jKYi}, sam;

farwardar, for parwardar, ^'*t<^rO, pratipSlayitri, palayitri; nourisher.

udgata, pravritta, pravritti, pravarttita

compass.
farawastai, for pan\'astai,
is'j^tsiYii,

farward3ri,/or pans-ardari. -^J^po^yo, pSlapra-

natva, palanata; nourishing.

varttanata, pravarttanatva

encompass-

farram, ^^Ci, nirvvana, end.

far^iimgarl, -^^"j

ment.

y0, nirvvanakaia,//ia/

farawastan

i)

for

panN'astan,
2)

MftpVCJ,

result.

pravn't, to compass.
llttP^i^CJ,

for farawastan,
pravrit;
to

far^anaa, ^r^o, nirvvanajna, nir>Tanajna-

prasnp,

pravis,

nin; sagacious, learned.

farsanahibil,

spring forth.
farazastaa, j^t^^ii, Tpravritta, sprung forth.
farendaa, /or parendaa, ^rii, pallava, bird.
fari,

OO^r^U,
;

nirvvanajnataya,

nirvvanajn3natayS

sagaciouslg.
-tJ^^H^

farranabiha-kunisbni,

-HXi^r^O,

for

pari,

^^ii,

dushfagraha, witch.

nirwa/iajnataya karmmata, nirFvanajnataya

Plu. farya.
fari,

karmman

a working sagaciously.
nirvva-

/or

pari, *''o,

skandha, wing.

far^Snai, ^^rwo, nirvvana j nana,

farma, pres. stem o/fannayastan, farrriQd^n.

najnatva; sagacity.
farzand, ^r)ii, ^f^O, jataka, offspring.
farsidashnig;ir,

fannan,

T-vfiJ,

Sdesa, a command.

Plu. -iha.

farmangar,

^^1"^ti,

adesakara, performer of

for parjasashnigar, -*^o

commands.
farmani, see aburd, awecim.

^^W?

(S. om.), accumulative.

farsinmand, for parcinmand,

adesa^rotn",

^^f

f'^O,

farman-nyokhsh,
listening to

-^"Y)

r-^e>,

gumphita, distorted.
fradim,
i^^-'O,
;

commands.
samadish^a,

adya,

5dau,

prathama,

farmSyast,

^^i"^ii,

a com-

pQrvvam
fradimi,

frst, at first.

mand.
farmayastan,
M(0>:>"-^a,

perhaps

fradim-ash,

*0-'r*^0,

samSdis, to

com-

pratbamata

eva, at first (his?)

mand,

enjoin, dictate.
ixtJ-^jfO,

frai, see vas-frai.

farmoshidan,
forget.

vismn,

vili;

to

frarun,

y^^>,

sadaearin, sad\7ap3ratara;

proper, virtuous.

VOCABU LAPvY.

245

FEA
MrQni,
-^JK^JeJ, sadaearatva, virtue.
r*')^"^-'^),

GAH
fristai,

^^^^

i dutata, mission.

frashekard,
kn'ti,

sa-Saosiosa, akshaya-

frisashnf, see neki-fri.^ashni.

akshayatva;

renovation

of

the

hod, r*rO, adhas, down.

froh, pres. stem of frokhtan,

universe.

frashn,

'W-'s),

prasna, question.

frokha, see Marda-frokha.

frokhi,
'Or-'O,

fravash, ^-Hjyo, \riddh.i, gtnrdinn spirit. '.P

fra^,

samriddhatva, enjoyment.
sell.

WO,

anantaram, (irdhvamapi; /or/A,

frokhtan, H^J'PeJ [))fC)r-^4-\ vikri, to

onwards,

Frokh-zada, r^-^f^Si, Phroshajadaputra,

son of Fartikh-zdd.
fryarf,

ir^
itaz

bastan, "?C^ 0*10, nihandh, to shut vp.

hishtan
;

[nro!)^<XJ

eyii]

Scimujjh,

WOJo, m\tm, friend.

W-^Wo's), sahayiyate,
is

parityaj

to set forth.

fryadiherf,

as-

frS^

madan,

np*-^ 0')a,

sumngam,

to

come

sisted.

forth.

gac, O, sudha, chalk.

[iir'Jife^
eyte)]

Mz

rasidan

prSp,

to

gadashni, /or gu^inashni ?

praccira,

I)^J)0?

lokta,

advance.
fra3-raweshni, -t^VOjV
e/ieJ,

pracara,
y

calana,

cancalatva;

puraA pravntti,

propensity peculiarity.

forward

motion.
-00>)

gadug, ^rO? gadCiga (Pz.), graha, dush/ar-JpoOi^O

freftaga-vyawaninidariha,

graha, krflra

brigand.

-HXJJ-wrr, viprataritclnam vimohakaritayS, delusicehj for

frrftan,
))r<iiy^Q,

gah, -0-^,

sthana; position, place, throne.

the deceived.

gShi, -"O-O-^, sthanata, throne.

liroO^^SJ,

vipnitaraya,

Ganamainyo,
spirit.

Jlf-^

^"f,

Ganama.inio,

evil

vipratri, prataraya;

to deceive.

freftar, J-roeJJJo, vipratiiraka, vipratarav-i-

gand,

-f, Jir,
*'>',

durggandhi, stench.
durggandhin,/e/irf.
^*'lf,

tri; deceiver.

gandaa,
gandaf,

*''f,

frrftSri, ^J-foeJJJCJ, vipratdra/ia, ^ipratar-

"^^f,

durggandhitva,

aka, viprataranatva
freftariha,

deceit.

00^-r<'e^-5^a,
.

vipratSrakataya,

ganz, yV, ganja, storehouse.

gancaihar,

deceivingly
freh,
^'fiJ,

_ii^^,
;

ganjaphala,

g;injaA

sphita; numerous, much.

pral)huta,

phalanca

treasurer.

frehest,

(Oj^^^S),

pmcuratara.

gaovazilr, '"yH', suvyaktatara, explicitly.

visphita, prnshta (Pz.)\ specially, mostly.

gara,

r-*-),

maha, mahat, bhantara, gar;

frehmandi, -^Uniiyti, vriddhimatta, development.

ire\\, )Ve), O^^Si
:

isli/Aa.

bahu
l)

grievous, serious, dear.

priyatva,

gariimi:
i)

-"e^-^.

vatsalya;

pres. stem nf fr^eftan.

deceit.

affection.

2) V^^, vatsalya, precious.

2)

cAadman. pnitarawa;
IWJiJJ^O,

gard, r*

-^t

lihnma
'HOfo-'J,

ufiirl,

xvbirhcind.

f^e^vashni,
rfecei.'.

IWO^'e),

viprataniHa,

gardashni,
ana,

bhramana, paribhram;

paribhmmin

turning, revolution.
/o turn.

frista;i;

i)

'Jftp^-'o.

gawa, aradhaka

ai'fjeh

girdidan, I'^Of^o,

paribhnm,

messenger.

2) see parist;vi.

garm,

-v-^.

ushmi, hot.

24G

VOCABULARY.

GAR
garmi,
heat.
-^-v^,

GtJM
ushwatS;
gobar;:
i)

ushna,

ushwatva,

"^^"f,
jad,

see

ham,
vad.

bambid?,
2)
**^*)',

hainffstar,

khveah.

^arsashni, )TOW5, akranda, complaint.

garcashni, **WJ, akxandin, complaining.
garsidar,

ratniya, natural.

gobariha, see bamesbaa, bast, jad, khtad,

khvesh.
.

'"^^5,

kranditn,

Skraiidin;

complainer, suppliant.
gashti, see

gosb, -^Y [-^ir] CTotra, ear.

gosbt, tOOr [-"tti^] pisita,/esA.

dushman-gashti.
go; ox,
cattle.

gSw,

eX3

[-"ilfo]

gospend,
vakya,

Jio-*/'

[-">')]

gopasu, pasu, gojati

gaweslini,

)WJ)f

['W"^]
se<f

vSe,

cattle, sheep, animals.

vacas, gir; statement, word, saying.

griftan, HfocPS [ilfoiW)] grab, \-idbrt; fo

gaweshni:
rSst,

i)

-^l^^f,

anhasa,

drog,

s2e, capture.
grinS, ^*'fO J, Akranda, causing weeping,
gristaa,

vtmanda, zaspa.

2)

^^^Y, vaeasd,

of word.
gaweshni-acarf,

5^-5

3,

^fS^^, timirakara,

rfen.

^y

2!^^,

vaksvatantra,

grob,^

iJrS:

1)

samudayika, samudaya;
2)

speaking candidly.
gaza, ^*'0, dansaka, stinging.

congregation.

grabya, a captive.
grasp, captive,
kn'ta,

grobi:

i)

jftJJrS,

graba;

gazduin, QY'^^,^-^^,^0, matkuna, scorpion.

gazidan,

captivity.

2) _;^rJ,

griibi

cap-

)W0, khad,

to

wound.
grobiber/, ?OjO|jr.5, griihiyate, is captured.

gazistaa, ^fC^O, nikn'sh^a, accursed.

geha,

)OC-3,

jagat, prithivi, srisbH, bhQ-

grobi bend,
captured.

2<^r

_jiD^^>

gr^'be santi,

are

samblifiti,

bhQnii,

prttbvi,

bbQvibbQti,

jagati; world.
gdibi, -"?tP, ^^re;', jagat, pritbvi, ibalokata,

groisbni, WJ^V^ ['>^'i^]

prabodha, pra-

bodbin faith,
;

belief.

ihaloka,

prithvicara,

bhteii,

dnsya,

groisbni,
credible.

-^W^JVJ

["Wlr;^]

safivitti,

jagati, bbQ, sjinsarin, saririn, ihalokiya,

pritbivi

worldly existence, worl^y.

groistan,
believe.

))'Xj>:>v:>

[iirepi^j pratitaya, to

the worldly getbiha, -HXJ^^ey, ihalokataya, in

existence.

gHam^,
karddama, mrittika;
clay.

ff ?

tamas,

invisible.

gil,

^3

[--rpo]

guftan, nroar [)ip<"))^, nron^^f, Jpoif^]

vac, vad, nigad, brQ, udgrf, udir,
*gr,

gir, pres.

stem of griftan.
dharttri, seizing.

samudsanvac,

girS,

y^^,

prativac,

gad,

samudir,

girasbni, tK)*^ [tWKTi] sprjsyatva, tangibility.

sam?r, pralap, prativad:

state, assert.

to say, speak,

girasbni, -^w'-", sprj.fva, tangible.

go, pres. stetn

guftSr, J-f^tlf, vaktri, speaker.

o/guftan, (gaw

in

gaweshni.)

gubara, ^"^"^Y, vibarayitri, digesting.

gumji, T^f, bbranti, doubt.

goe ['"^j bruvana, asserting.

gohar,
^"f,

ratna, ratnatva

nature, sub-

gumngari,
doubt.

^}^')^'^,

sausayatva,

cause of

stance, quality, jewel.

'

Perhaps a^d.ar

^'i-'^n; is

a miswrilirig uf a/iJarg tarn, 'inward gloom.'

VOCABUL.i.Iii'.

247
HAI*
5)j,

GUM
gumani:
bhranti;
i)

-ysf^f,

sandeha,
2)

sandigdha,

gund,

foJf^ sainya, vrinda,

,iv

samuba;

doubt.

^f^r, see Shkand-

champion.
gurdaa, ^^^Y, vrikkS? iidney.

gnmani.
gumanihS,
-HXJy^r, sandigdha, doubtfully.
-HJOJ-ay)

gurg,

J-*)*,

dusbfas^apada, viru (Guj.)

wolf.

guma-vaztriha,

r^r,

sandeha-

gursaa, ^*V, bubbuksbita, hungry.

vibhedanatayS, through
doubt.

explanation of

Gusbtasp, see Kai Gusbtiisp.

guwaf, ^-O-"^^ saksbya, saksbitva, sasSk-

gumekbtaa,
slisbfa;

^WO-ff,

sammisrita,

samS-

sbya, Silkshita, saksbin; evidence, testi-

mingled, mixture, insinuated.

JJ^tHJ-C^*,

mony, assurance.
guwaf-dadariba,

gumekbtan,

sanyojaya, sammisr,
;

-W^WW

-^-O-^r, saksbi-

sammil, samaslisb, sauslisb

to mingle,

datritaya, through giving evidence.

gumez, pres. stem 0/ gumekbtan.

guiaezaa, ^O-^f, samala, mingled.

guwaiba, see bam, kbard.

guzg, ^^Y7 mala, secretion.
f^^>*f
(-^j-j

gumeaaa-kunisbni,

*0>V)I')

^^^Y, samala-

guzurg,

^-'iGy',

3^5,
i-'eyl

g^ju^

karmmatva, mingled
gumesai,
tion.
-"O^O-f^,
/,

action.

mabat; grand, mighty, greater.

contaminaguzurgi, -^J-'IG^, mabattva, grandeur.
barf

samalata,

[^(^r]

syat, asisbyata, (cond.), abbut,

gume^asbni,
confusion.

IWO-f)',

samaslesba

mingling,

stba;

shall
;

(may, would, or

could) be

{or have)
))?t>J-^0-fK,

{conj.

^d

s.)

gumesibastan,
be mingled.

samaslesbana, to

bae
bae

[-"t^?"] asi,

thou art.
Sste,

[-^(fr]

bbavet,
syat,

abbavisbyat,
te,

gumearibend, ^l^r ^O-^K, sanyunjanti, are

mingled.
giln,
>f,

(cond.),

asisbyata,

tatkaiam^,

(om.)
colour.

should {would, or could) be (or

vamna,

have); {cond. s.pl.)

baft, roO' [ VO,

gQnaa, see ham-gGnaa.

^jyi

sapta, 57e.

gunab,
gunShi,

-0*11,

papa;

sin,

harm.
patakatva;

haft-anbadaa2, ^fCVjr foey? saptatvaiyatya,

sevenfold F

-^-O")),

papakaritva,

sinfulness.
A

Haftoiring, 3f'0)f>oo, Hapbtoiringa, f/rsa

gunabkar, J^^-CM, pSpakarin, pSpakarm-

Major.

man, papakarmmin.papakaritara
mischievous, a sinner.

sinful,

baftum,

fiNey

[^l-^, _lrr] saptama,

seventh.
sinful-

gunabkari, ^J-^-O-l), papakarita

ness, culpahility
.

balaa, ^^'*, grabila

defective, foolish.

balaa-kari,
-0'')),

-^^"l ^'-, dusbfakaryata, du;

gunab-samaniba, -H^or^-"
dataya, proportionably

papamarya-

sbfakarita

blemishing operation.
-HX)^--)

to the sin.

baka-kariha,

5^-,

pisacakaryin,

gunasasbni, /or vanasasbni, )}V")), vidhvansana, havoc.

gUrtb.^Jj-ff, golaka, lid {of the eye).

acting foolishly.

balaa-A^nlbisbniba, -^X'WJ-r
lecc//aya, in search of defects.

'}^,

grabi-

'

For

[""r]

/^iV, or

time?

Poer-ilJy fcr

ham-bastaa,

cr

bam-bftdaa.

248

VOCABULARY.

HAL
halaa-kunishni,

HAM
hambun,__JiJ^' lavasyapi, kincit, svalparaapi;
;

)W)^ ^^".grahilakannman,
work-

pwacakarmman, grahilakarmmin
ing defectively or foolish!]/.
halaiha, *<My*', grahilataya,
defectively foolishly
, .

of the

same

origin,

originating

grahilatara;

ham cim

rS,

-"^

!^<\ y,

iti

hetoA, for the

same reason.
sakalamapi,
adas,

ham, ^,

sar\'va,

iti,

ham-cun,

W<\ ^,

tat tathaiva, ityevam,

samagra, sarvve'pi, sakalanca,

tad,

samara,
likeivise,

evan yathS, sarvvafi tathaiva; just as

though, as well as, likewise.

eka,

evam; same,
wholly.

alike,

like, together,

ham-cunsha, )*O0)r0y^, yathaite, yathaiall,

hamS,

^''^l',

sarvva, samagra, sakala;

shSm

just as their (or them).

whole, entire.

ham-daesta,

rrO>W0^

[-"rO^]

ekamata,

hamSt,

'^^"^,

sarwatva,

samavaya,
aggre-

unanimous.

samagratS,
gation.

samat3;

aggregate,

ham-danashni,

"^WWJ",

sarwajnanatS,

complete knowledge.
HHi^"^,
sarvva,

ham3ihtt,

samagnitaya,

hame,

-*"y,

sadaiva,

sad^;

ever,

always

samagTclya; wholly.

(makes pres. and pret. continuative).

hamaihS-esteshni, rji^l^ -KJC^-^, sama-

hamei, ^^^, sadaiva, eternal.

grataya sansthiti, perpetually remaining.

hame ka l^^
ever.

"*{?] sadaiva

yadi, when-

ham-anbasani,

*(JW^r|',

sarvvamasam-

bandhatva, accompanying inconsistency.

hamekhtaa, for Smekhtaa, ^VtXjy, sammisra, mixture.

ham-aySr,

'^JO'y,

stihasahSya,

sahSyin,

sarvvafi sahSyi; auxiliary, co-operating,

hamemSl,

^^J^^,

pratipaksha,

vipaksha;

companion. ham-aySrf,

opponent, accuser.

"|0^Oy,

aikyasahSyatva,

hameshaa,

^"XJ-^^,

sadaiva, nitya;

always,

mutual assistance.
ham-ayariha, 0oJ-)O^, aikynsahayataya;
mutually helping.

perpetual.

hameshaa-gohariha, -KX:^-r 5"^^^, sadaivaratnatayS, through perpetual nature.

ham-ayukhtan,
toitk.

tirO'^O'^,

niyojaya, to yoke

hameshaa-kariha, -KXJ*-^

')-^^^, nityakdr-

Pres. stem ham-ayoz.

jji)^,

yataya, perpetually active.

hambae,

samabhagin,
'

samabhaga;
.

hameshaa-kokhshashni,

AJW-^^t^ ^^^^,
;

confederate, associate.'

sadaivayuddha, sadaivayuddhata
petual struggling.
hamfflhai
:

per-

ham-barashni, IW^J^, sahasancSra, congregation.

i)

^^^^^. nityatva,

eternity.

hamhidi,
c-^
.

^^^.

pmtidvandvin, vipaksha.
virodhin,

2) ^1-*(J-5^r, nitya, eternal.

pratipaksha,

pratidvandva,
co-existent,

hani<shaiha, -"OC^-^^J*, sadaiva, sar\"vaka-

virodhatva, dvandvin;
peting. competitor.

com-

1am; perpetually.
ham<tar,
^TCJJ^y,

^^.

-^

'

pratipaksha,

prati-

hambidi-gohari, -^^"Y

"J^^. pratidvand-

dvandvin,

vipaksha,

pratidvandvitara;

viratnatva, competing nature.

opponent, opposing.

HAM
,

VOCABUL\Rr.

249
HAE.
f*^!*,

hamestai'-gohari, -SJ^-r J"rO>:>f pratidvan-

ham-pacm,

samagraii

tathaiva,

dviratnatva, opposing nature.

wholly-copied.

Lamestari, -^J^reP^^, pratidvandvata, pra-

ham-pursai,
conference.

-tJ^^f'O^,

anyonyaprasnata,

tipakshatva

opposition.
1

hamestariha, -HXiJ-re^J^, pratidvandvitaya,

ham-sSsai, -^^iy^^, ekSracanatva, unanimity.

pratilomataya

in opposition to.

hamestarmand,
vat,

^t^r ^"fOjJ^, pratipaksha-

ham-tan,
nected.

"r'|f,

samagran

taniiA,

con~

provided with an opponent,

^"J'l*,

ham-gohar,
nature.

ekaratna,

of a

like

hamv5r, '"j^, sarrwavaram, at

all times.

ham-vimandiha, -KX):*!^^, samasimatayS,

-^^-"r^, ekaratnatva, similarity

ham-gohari,

contiguously.

of nature.
ham-gutne^ashni,

ham-zor,

V^,

sahaprSna, of like strength.

"^WO-Cry,

sahasam-

ham-zori,
strength.

"^Vl*, aikyapranatva,

united

parkka, a commingling.
ham-gtinaa,
eva;
in
^)Y:^,

ityevam,

tat

pratiina

han, Ky, anya, apara; another, other,

else.

like

manner,

of

the

same

hangam,4^r,
har

kala, kadScit; time, period.

kind, so.

[-"'5] sarvva, sakala,

samagra; every.

ham-gunah,
complice.

-O"',^,

samagram papam,

ac-

haravisp, 0*r", sarvva, all.

haravist,

KfiV",
;

^^:)Y'',

sarvva, samagra,

ham-guwaiha, OC-0*'^r^, aarwasaksbitayS,

similarly testified.

samasta

all,

every.

haravist-Sgah,

-0-^-

rS^JV-,

sarvvavettri,

haminidaa, ^W^^*, sainmilita, sangha/ita;

united, concentrated.

sarvwajnanin; omniscient.
haravist-agahi, -Tj-C-^- ftP?-, sarvvajnanin,

haminidan, Wr^,
haminidar,
^"^tJfJ*,

mil, to unite.

8amagrajn3natva,
sarvvajnanatva
;

sarwavahodhatva,

sangha^ayitn, melayi-

omniscience.
earvvaii
kincit, kincit,

tr; uniter, concentrator.

har

ci

[^-^

-"l^]

yat,

sakalan
kincit

ham jaman, f^
ham-kamai,

^, tatkdlam, tatkSlameva;

kincit,
yat,

sarvvan.

sarwan
sarvvanca

immediately, at once.
"'Of?'^,

kila

yat

yat

ekakSmatva,

si7ni-

whatever, everything that.

larity of will.

har cish

[-^Ji^-f -"(f]

sakalafi kincit,

what-

ham-kar, '"f^,
operator.

sarvveshu karyeshu,

co-

ever is his.

har cun ['r03y-"'1] san-van yatha, however.

HX)-'*'^,

ham-kAriha,

sarvveshu karyeshu. (The final

-ihil is

bar du

-"'^J

dvitayamapi, dve'pi, dvi,

should be co-operative.

dvitaya; both.

a cond. verbal form

like hae.)

har gab

[-0-xJ

-"l^J

sarvvasmin

sthSne,

ham-Hcash?, -^-^rf ["^^'^f ] sarwasukhatil, mutual delightfalness.

hanioin,

everywhere.

hargldca.
cidapi
;

G^^-)-.

e^^'l*.

kadacit.

kada-

ifC^,
;

SJtrvva,

sarvve'pi,

sama-

ever even [yet, or really).

-"t^]

gramapi

every kind [mode, or way).

har ka [(^^

sarvveca yadi, whenever.

250

VOCABULAKY.

HAR
bar se
[

HTJQ
trayo'pi;
I

-"l^j

tritayamapi,

hishtan,

"WOV

[Mfox^oo] vimuc, samprer,

all three,

utsrij, vinirmniue, niksbip,

-"l^]

san-

bar yak [^HX

ekaikasas, sarvve eka;

nidba, viniocana, pratikship;

leave, let, dismiss.

to allow,

each one, every one.

hast,
re*>"

[^"]
;

i) asti, santi, Sste, (om.),

it,

bisbtar, J-TOOt/, vimoktri, leaver.

bhavati
2)

is,

are, be

there

is,

there are.

bom [^^f]
Hormezd,

asrai,

abam, abbQvam, smaA;

varttamSna, vidyamSna,
exists, existence, being.

sat,

santi;

I am, I have

{aux.).

what

-"-^rr,

Hormmijda,Aburamajda,

bastaa [5^'"] sattastlia, vidyamSna, san-

Hormmijdiya, Vribaspati; Auharmazd,

planet Jupiter.

tish^Aamana
hastaa-herad,

existing.

for

hastraand

[i^rW*]

Hormezda,

HJ'-fr)*,

Hormmijdaputra, son

sthitSni santi, existent.

of Auharmazd.
ratnasattayS,

hast-gohariha,

-HXiJ-f

TO",

Honnezd-darf, for Homiezd-dada, -"-Crr

vxith existing nature.

TWO, Horramijdadad<i3ya
Auharmazd-dad.
Horniezdi,
taining to

putra, son of

hasti ["^^*'] sattS, asti; existence.

bat [ro^r] syat, that

is.

^"^^Tf,

Hormmijdiya,

per-

B.eLvae,_^n

Ha.uS, Eve.

Auharmazd.

hawand, J)Wy, tulya; so much, equal.

bawandi,
^3'K)',

bosb, -^r, smn'ti, caitanya; understanding J. 2

sannibba, an equivalent.

boshyar, '^Xjr, sucetana, intelligent.

bdboi,
'03'"i

bawasb, ^^t", sammukbam, samraukbamasya,

sugandha,

BUgandbatva;

artbam

towards
it).

(to,

for,

or

perfume, fragrance.

about) him

{her, or

bQcasbm,
tasara, saba,

^'^,

sucaksbus, kindly.
vcith

bawasba, W(i)f,
sabaitSni;

sammukban
{to,

bQeasbmiba, OC^vS^, sulocanatayS,

kind regards.
hQcibar, ^-^jOyT, surfipa, handsome.

towards

for, or about)

them {or

their).

bawast, see be bawast.

bazSr,

bQciban.-^rAJSyT, surQpa.surQpatva; handsabasradba;

someness, beauty.

^"^

[ll]

sabasra,

thousand.
bazSraa,

bOdabaa,
sabasratS, millennium.

^-"O",
^*'>*0?",

uttaraadanin, well-yielding.

y^V,

Plu.

bMana,

subbajnanin;

well-under-

hazaraibS.
beci,

standing, erudite.
ko'pi,

C,

kiraapi,

kincidapi,

api,

hQdanai, -^^-f^jr, ^ubbajnSna, uttamajnSnata,

kincit; any, anything,

uttamajnanatva, sujnana

good

hed [;0!^r] stba, you

bel, pres.

are.

knoicledge, erudition.

stem of bisbtan.
santi,

bOdin,
(om.),
asti,

'rO>",

uttamadinimat, of the good

bend
A

[^i^'"]

{perf),

religion.

abbQvan, 3san, staA; they are {or hare).

hibir, '^*',

bQfanvard, I^Vor, bQpharavardda {Pz.)

-

mOtra, bodily refuse.

saintly, glorified.

"/

Hindu,
-v5.

'irr,

HindQstbana, Hindu.

Flu.

bugaridan, for okalidan, )w'-^r, apabri,

vijri; to dispel, subdue.
,'.

VOCABUL.VET.

251

HUG
hQgaweshnT,
words.
hfikhimi,
"WJOjf)",

JAB
suvacas,

good

huzpardan, /or
sansodhaya,

hflzinhardan,
vij,

nroWr^r?
fo

vicftraya;

well

"^^f,

subhasila, susila; good

recognise.

disposition.

hrarsht, WO^r, suknta, Huvarsht.

hakht,

^r,

sQkta, Hukht.

hraapin, fO-""r? sobbana, well-horsed.

i,

hfikunishni,
;

-^WD^r, sukarmman.sukarmdeeds.

(5'^-)' y'^<i' (o'"-)

('^y-)'

("*)'

**<1''

matva good

which, who, that, what,(om.); (^connects n.

humanS, ^"^f, upamaaa, samSna, upama,

tdlya; resembling, resemblance.

with following gen.,

adj., n. in apposition,

or n. governed by prep.)
in in
[iff]

humanS-batar,

^^

^''f^f,
.

upamanavi-

idam, etad, adas;

[_^f
;

this, these.

bhSga, partially resembling

and
deva

^C] idam

et^vat,

idam etlva-

humana-bahari,

-Sj^joy

'^"l^r,

upamana-

thus much, thus far.

vibhSga, partial resemblance.

insha [)*OC^r] ete, these.

(Rare pi. of

in.)

humanSr,

^^T'r, upamSna,

pratirfipatS;

isbkam^-f-J-r}- [^:>*1 ^^^] udara;

worn b..'

belly.

likeness, analogy.

hOmanishni,
thoughts.

^WJ'-fr,

sumanas,

good

j3,

i^fO, stbSna

place, position.
rite; different,

jid,

Wf, vibhinna, prtthak,

humat,

r^-^r,

sumata, Humat.

separate, antagonistic, except.

jarf-ainaa, ^YHJ tOC, \'ibhinnariti,

hOsaiZAi, "^^U-C)", 8us\iada, savouriness.

of different

hunar,

^^f, gurea,

saurya; capability,

skill,

kinds.

attribute.

/-f
VOO"?e)ar,
surSjan,

jaJ-cibaranidiha, -HXJWrJ-^ay

^r, ribhin-

hQpadishah,
sovereign.

good

narQpitataya, through different qualification.

hupanlan, for opardan, nrJ-ar,

swallow.

gr, to

jarf-cihariha,

*00-'-^>2y TOf,

vibbinnarQpa-

taya, through different quality.

hum,

)r>",

eva, since.

jai-dew [-nxw W/*] bbinnadeva,

to the

opposed

Hurfisharm, ^-^vr, ^^-^^V, Hurusarmma,

Jerusalem.

demon.
^"f

jarf-gobar,

^f, vibbinnaratna, of a

hOsazidan,
saraudi
;

IWO^r?

surOpaya, surOpaya,

different nature.

to be well suited.

jaJ-gohari,

-^^"f

tO/',

vibbinnaratnatva,
;

hustarashni, IW^fOir, Sstarana, a scraping

of.

\-ibhinnaratnat5, vibhinnartitna

differ-

ence of nature.

hQtukhsh,
artisan.

-^^ifxT,

prakntivyavasilyin,

jarf-gobariha,

-HXJ-'^r

Wf, vibbinnaratna-

tayS, through different nature.

jadi,

hQtukhshi, "^^*')r<'r, pmkritivyavasayata,

artisanship.
.

"^^y, vibhinnatva, difference.

-"

jad

jarf,

^f
;

VO>',

vibbinnavibbinna, pritbak

Imvashtan,

!)re;3SJr, nipat, to fall.

prjtbak
jac/-kari,

each separately, severally.

-^^"^

luiztridan, ));eJj-^r? prabhQ, to attract.

Wf,

\-ibbinnakJiryatva,

Imzca,

r^r

[--W] jihva, tongue.

difference of operation.

252

VOCABULARY.

JAD

KAM
jigar, ^3^, jigira {Pz.), the licer.
jih,

X jarf-kariha, HX)-'-^ wr, vibhinnakaryatayS,

through different duty.
jarf-nami,

,JO, paradara, courtezan.

Plu. jihya.

-^^J

Wf*,

v-ibhinnanSmatva,

jik,

/or zik,

**-^,

tajju, thread.

different names.

juda, ^"Wr, pritbak, separate.

judSi,
-"Of-^Wr,

jarf-pasakhtiha, 'iXifc-Hj^o w/*, vibhinnaracitatayS, through different construction.

jac^-patkar,

vibhinnatva,

\-ibhinnata,

vibhinna; separation, difference.

judaihetf, 50-^^";t5)',

J-^f^eJ \or,

vibhinnapratiTS-

nbhinnayate,

is

sepa-

din, free from strife.

jarf-rainishni,

rated.

^TOrO"'*

Wr, vibhinnapra-

judainidan,

IWr'^-tor,

pritbak

kn,

?o

vritti, different

management.

jad-aaxdAiM,

-KX)^ro^- ^r, vibhinnajati-

jume, /or jumb,

together toith.

J-^)*,

saha,

samavaya;

tayS, through different species.

j3du, ^IWO, rakshasa, xrizard.

Plu. -pa.

juwba,

^"{^1', eancala,
JW)-^/',

moving.

jadui, ^'Jl^tX), rakshasiya, witchcraft.

jac?-vazarashni,

junbashni,

cancalata, avalarabana;

-^^^'-Syl

VOr,

prJthak

movement.
junbashni, ^i^^f, avaLimba, instigating.

vibhakti, distinct discrimination.

jah, />res. stem of jastan.

junbidan, W)-ff avalamb

,

to

move,

stir.

jaman, r^, r^, kala, muhurtta

hour.

time, period,

jpant, -^y^l", yuvatva, youth.

ka [r*^] ced, yadi, yat,

^fj^,

kila,

yatas; when.

amanaa,
amawcl,

kala; time, age,

though,

if,

wherein,

Jif)"

j^Ki, sthaaavat, localised.

locality.
2) ^rj*, see

kacash

[""OSyT^I*] cecca,

when indeed him.

amandi, -^^f)" ^"fO, athana,

kadam, yr*^, kim; what F which.^

kadarcibe, -^^^t^^, kincit, any whatever.

amani:

i) -^r^, kaia, time.

akanaraa-jam an K
amaniha, see akanSraa-jamanihii.

kae [J^^y] kada,

Kafivan,

when.>*

ff^

Sanaiscara, planet Saturn.

amanmand, ^^f

f^, kulavat, temporary.

Kai Gushtasp,

0^WJr^

raja Gustaspa/i,

Sminidan./or gaminidan, n^or^W.prapaya,

Sruh,
S,
Tn\;

Kai Gushtasp.
KaiSpudakbt,W0J)J-^-),r2jaSpudakhtaA,

to

make proceed.
P/w. jana.

'

.>

.^j

KO [-*"]

'''''

jiva, /i/e.

Kai Spend-ddd.
Kai-tukhniaa,^'r*J5,rajabija,A'cy(i race.
kaibOrf, f^iO*-! kalevara; body, form.

Snavar, ^'H3, jivamat, living creature.

amand, Jl^rW, jivamat,

living.

astan, MrO>^, prayS; to spring, attain.

astiha, see ptsb-jastihil.
atar,

kam,

f^, ^^, Bvalpa, bina, kincittaramapi.

little,

(om.):
distinct.

scanty, deficient.

^^y, vibbinna; other unse,

kSm,

J*^,

kania, kaniin, icc^a; will, desire,

atari, "*0^tr, vibbedatva, difference.

wish.

avar,

/or

diinar,

^W,

sainaya, occasion.

kSniaa,

^^. kama
i)
;

will, desire, wish.

Swadixn, rvOr*0, anantakalani, eternally.

kSmai:

"^^^

kamatva, kamata, kamn,

2)

Awadanaa, ^>"TOW, ananta, anantakSltya,

anantakalani, dfrgliakillani
;

kamin

will, desire.

*'^1 kamiya

eternal.

willed, designed.

VOCABULARY.

KAM
kSmaiha, -HX)^^, kSmataya, through the
will.

253

KER
kar, pres. stem of kishtan.

karavan, fOY^j, vareijya, caravan.

yadi me; when [or
kardaa,
^^''l.

kama [r^l^^] yadaham,

knta,

khanrfa,

kirttana;

though) by {for, or of) us.

made, formation, work.

;

kamaomared, :>fr ^^, kamavat

will, desirable.

with a

kardai,

*05r<"f,

kntatva,

khanrfatva;

formation, making, work.

[l>0))0]

kSmashni, )rc^^
kSmashnigar,
one's will.

kama,

will.

kardan, nroi^ [nr^Dtri] kri, karana, vidha,

kship;
to

h^f^, kamakarttn,
^*^}^i*%

doer of

do,

make, perform, commit,

cause, occasion, provide, set, put.

kamashnigarr,

iccAacaratS,

kardar, ^"P*"! karttrt, kara; maker.

kardari, -^J-r"!! karita, karitva, karttnta,
karttritva; formation, production.
karf, 0^^, kalevara; form, shape.

iccMcaritva, kamakaritva; performance

of will,

wilfulness.

kamastan, ))rey5 [))re;))0] samih, kumaya,

apeksb,
design.
isb,

kama;

to tvish, desire, will,

karf i, see star-karfi.

kari,

kam-danashni,

>WW

see

ardi,

dushagab,

balaa,

ja.d,

f^, kincijjna, kincij-

khvesh, sQrfmand, vazand.

jnSna, kincijjnatara
ledge.

deficient in

knowkariha, see balaa, bamesbaa,

jacf.

kam-danashni, -^HJW

kari
f^, kincijjnanatva,

bend,

Ur

^^"j,

karyiyanti,

are

ejicient.

kincijjnanam; scanty knowledge.

kami:

i)

^^^, kama, kamin;

desire.' 1 2)

karinidan,

)Wr^"l

karaya, to disseminate.

^^i, kamin, desirous.

kaa [^^"] kascit, ko'pi; any one.

kamkar,

^'^^

kamacara,

kasb [-^f^jr] ced, yadi, cedasya, yat,

kila,

kamakarin;
yadyasau, cedasau, yadasau;
absolute

doing one's

will, absolute.

when [or
it).

kamkari,
power.

though) by (for, or of) him [her, or

-^jJ^^^,

kamakarita,

kasba
ff,

[)^)Or<')r] yattaiA,

yesbam, yattayoA,

kam-khardi,
little

-^r*^-

kineidbuddhi,

yadica taiA, yadica te; when [or though) by [for, or of) them [or their).

wisdom.
*0<5yp

kam-ranji,
trouble.

i%

svalpaklesa,

little

kasbidan,
drag.

M)-^^

[DpoilJ^jj

aknsh,

to

kam-rawa, V^Jr ^5. kamacara, advancing

desire.
fj'j.

ke

[i(fj:

i)

yad, kascit, ka, yatra;

2) ka, yad
less.
;

who,

.^

/-i.

,v.v,'V

/. ij

which, whoever, that.

who ?

kanaraomand, Ji^r ^'"l^.simavat.simamat;

limited.

keh, -O^, laghu, brasvatara;

ke ra ["' ^j:
"^^f)^
t'*''!
;

i)

yasmat,

yadartbani,
wherefore,

kanaraomandi,

straamatta,

tatas,

yasya;

about which,

simavatta, simamattva

limitation.

2) kasmat, on what account F

kanaraomandiha,

'OoUr

1^")%

avadhi-

kerbaa, ^0)^, puya,

merit.

dbarmma; good works,

mattaya, with limitation.

kar,
^*'^,

kSrya;

operation,

work,

duty,

kerbagar, ^^^Ol^ punyakara, punyakarm-

purpose.

min, punyakarin

doing good works.

254

VOCABULAEY.

KEH
kerbagari,

KHTJ
pureya-

J. ^'^J^J'l

punyaknti,
;

khSmast,

*J^ [^^]

prabhrtti,

Sdi;

kSritS, purayakarramatva

performance of

primitive, primary.

good works.
keroi, -^^r^^, vicitratS, restraint.

khan, pres. stem of khadan.

khar,
^[-"rJ*]

garddabbi, ass.
JfPaJ* TCflCJ-'*

kesh

[-^tif] yasya, yena,

yam, yah, ySm,

;

kharawastar,

kshudrajantu.

yasySA, kasyacit, kimasau

whose, whom,
his,

noxious creature.

by whom, by which, who

him.

which by

kharawastari,

*'^rtPP*,

kahudrajantfinam,

of noxious creatures.
;

andar awar asash

.

yasya

antar, in which.

khard, r*^", buddhi, wisdom.} P

kasyopari, over whom.

;

khard-guwaiha, -HXJ-O-ff J^J-, buddbisSkshitaya, through testimony of wisdom.

yasmSt, yo'sya
;

etasraSt, yasya
to)

asyaiva
;

hawash
. .

from
.

[of,

or owing

which.

khardi, see kam-khardi, pas-khardi.

yani

saha, yadartham, yasya

(unto, towards,

kbard-padirashni, ^iV*:>[0V

r*'*",

buddhi-

padash padiraa
kesb,
""O^^,

or for)

sammukham, yaA; to whom {or which).

;

pratikaranataya, approvable by wisdom.

kharg,/or khar-kun,
ing.
,

^'^,

riddha^, deafen^

yabbisca, by whom.
:

kasyfisca

pratyabhimukham

khasbm, pi", ^^'*, krodha, kopa; wrath.

against xchich.

khasbmOn, ^Y^", kopalu, krodha; wrath;

darsana, darsaniya

sect.

ful.

kesba

[)HX3)if]

yesham, ye, yasdm, yesbu;

(whose, or which) by

khashmfini,
ness.

^ir^^'*,

krodbatva, wrathful-

whose, whom, who

(for, or to)

them

(or their),
.
.

khastar,

^"fe*",

kadarthayitn, injurer.

asasb;

yebbyaA, yabbiA, ye

asm St;

khini,

fJ^, A'ila,

satya; temper, disposition.

hawash
keshdar,

from

(or by)
;

whom

(or which).

kbin,

trf.

dvesha; malice, recenge.

-*ar
>rf,

tesbam, who to them.

darsanadharin, maintain-

khin-ArAruh,

dveshakankshin,

^-XJ-^J-?^,

seeking vengeance.
kbm-tl)o.;,
<3^r^
ir^,

ing sects.

dvesbasocayitri, re-

keshwar, ^f^^^, dvipa; region, realm.

keshwari,
Plu. -ya.
*'^W-5^,

taliating vengeance.

dvipiya, of the realm.

kbir \}^''.J}iW dr.ivya, sambhQti, karya;

property, possessions.

khadan, >n^ [MJ^'rO*] khan, utkbanana

to dig up, demolish.

khor,
kbori,

')?,

daridrin-, asrotrj^j blind.

X)-')^,

andhatva, blindness.
llf^lW'", stn, to

khteaa,

*'-Hy,

andaka.

egg, eyeball.
to detract.

khsbnQdan, /or asbntidan,

hear.

khahastan, Mfe^^^. kadartbaya,

khabidan, ))^-\ri vilaksh,

to be exhausted.

kbGb, or, 5uddba,

well, good.

khak,

5-*0 [--JO'] pafisu, dust.

khOn, )r

[-^

rakti, blood.

N6r. understood

]h;

but the text quoted

*

is

from

Is. ilii, 19,

which

is

inconsistent with his

reading.

Nfr. understood

^^

and P,

VOCABULARY.

255

KHU
kliQn-r(?2;;ishni,
,3 "^WOJ

KHV
raktam pravahi
;

)r,

Mpadan, )Yrr

[l)r<"W-'^] akarya, akaraya,

,3.

shedding of blood.

satuakaraya, agbosbaya, akarana, agbosba,

khOr,

sun. [-^j-^^JO] surya,

abvanaya,

samakarya;

to

call,

khurg, for
blinding.

khor-kun,

J^'l,

angSraka^,

recite.

Huanidan =: Hcadan.
khv^T,
is
'")",

khu3rub,__JJr-")", sukirtti, renowned.

lagbu, lagbutara;

easy, light,

khustuhecf,
confessing.

^-^jtttsr,

suniscitikrita,

mean, contemptible.
^Aparasand, -^rO"",
contented.

santoshin,

santush^a;

khiKrmaishni, )Yfii''J^r, vimarsana, viinarsaka,

\\xxirisj?!.;' experiment.

A;Ararasandiba,

HXJJ/C"",

santusb/o'pL,

ktvLSrmaishni-nya^, 00l
daritlrin,

)W^"^r, vimarsa-

contentedly.
A:Acarasbiii,

wanting experience.
tested.

>W^r,

kbadya,

khadaaa;

khu^rmQdaa, 'i^^y, vikhyata,

khva.d,

eating, tasting, food.

for

[y^JiD]

svayam,

atman,

AAparaabni, IKJ*-;-^ kbadana, drinking.

ArAranisbni, see ne-iAparasbni.

svayameva,

nija, sva, sviya; oneself,

it)

my

(thy, him, her, or

theni) selves.

self,

our (your, or

jt^pardan,

11

po^;- [jiroii^^tWI]

kbad, bbaksh, swear

kbadana, kbadya;
;

to eat, taste,

Hpadal,

-"f^)" [-^l^] svamin, rSjan

ruler,

[an oath).
Jt^cardari, "r}*"foV,

lord, master.

khadanata, eating.

Mt'adSi,

"O^T^r, rSjya,

svSmitva;

do-

khvarehe
khva.T\

fO] sn, glory.

minion, rule, reign,

[*'fp] ra^i,

glorious,

Plu. -ga.

khv&d-gohanh^, -KXji-f ^J)}), svaratnatayS,

through one's
MtJadi,

^Apari,

*0'''^r,

n'ddhatva, comfort.
to

own

nature.

khvCiTidan,

for Hcardan, Vf<^^f, khad,

-^r^r

[^^Ji^]

svata,

Bvatva,

drink.
khvixrshed,
itApar-tan,

Bvayam, svarQpa; own

peculiarity, belongings,

self, individuality,

VC-^V, sQrya, sun.

r*
^"r,

lagbutanu,

tender-

khvae, -^r,

_yri

nidra-, sweat.
[DCtPlWtj]

bodied.

Uyahastan,
akilnksha,

IirePT

samih,
ish,

khvAsh,-y3r[J^'^]s\Mu, pleasant.
khvnihi, see bam-iAt-asbi.
ArArasbinaa,

abhilashana,

abhipsS,

kfinksh, yac, prarthaya;

to seek, want,

^"KXJr,

karka^a,

iosbaka;

demand,

beg.

parching.

itApahisbni, )>*c:>-r, prartbana, entreaty,

khvashk,

^'0'*',

susbka, dry.

khvfihishm,

^n>^''r,

yacaka,

ySwina;

/tArasbkar,

/or bQsikal, ^"j'f, SJimalocin,

;

begging, imploring.

sauialoca

well-considering, deliberating.

khva.hiahmhii, see balaa-A/jcabisbniba.

itApasbkarasbni, for bQsikaiasbni, -3-^*r

khvdn, pres. stem of khvadan.

ytAranasbni [IW))^*-)] akarya, to be called.

"^W,
tion.

samalocanatva,

good

considera-

Ner. understood

i *J

or

'

ijJ.

Ner. understood

A-

A r a p.

256

VOCAEULAEY,

KHV
HpashkSrdan, for hQsikaldan,
samSloc, vimri*
;

KOS
nr<^**f-*r,

khvesh-gbhmi,

rj***r

^^', nijaratnatS,

its

to consider well.

own

nature.

Hrashki,
dryness

tJ^'^r,

sushkatva,

rQksha;

ArAresh-gohariha, OOJ-r ^ii), sviyaratnatay3, naturally their own.

ArAreshi,

ArAoashmar, ^"^f, ganana, a numbering.

ArApashraaridan,

-^-^^r [-^^OJ] sviyatva, sva-

)W'"^r,

gan, to

account

kiyatvaj

ovm property,

possession,

for.

khveshihed, W-^-^^f, sviyayate, is possessed,

Hwashmurdan,
[np*l)?0)P]

Jlfo^^r,

npJ^r
to

A:Aresh-kamaiha, -HXJ^^ -tsir, sveccAacSratayS, by [or to) their

samavajnS,

vimarsaya;

own

wills.

enumerate, recount.

AAp^hkar, J-^-^^r, satkSryin,

uttSpaya,
to

diligent.

Hraslitaftan,

Hr'O'WOr,

ArAreshkari,

V^^-^^r,
;

satkaryata, satkar

hurry on.
JtAraslitaw,

yatva, satkarya

duty, acticity.

ty^WOr
2)

i) pres.

stem of khvA-

ArApesh

tan, M^tXJ^r, svlyaii vapus;

one's

shtaftan.

udvega, Spad, upatapa;

self, himself,

&c.
sSrdra; damp, wet.
;

haste, hurry.

khvxd,

^y, mndu?

khoAsht^washn'i,

IWey^tWr,

upatapatva;

ArApidi,

"^Wr, sardratva, sardra

moisture.

hastening, urgency.

kimar,/or dumal, ^"^f, purisha, dung. Or

abhilashuka,
Tpsitri,

Hcastar,

^^Kj^^r,

for simar,

^"^, fennel, weeds.

Tpsayitri; seeker, enquirer. /^j

itApastui,
*'^)rej",

kisbtan, M^t>0:>^ [liron^^J vap,

vSjaya;

pratyaya, confident.^

S^

to sow, cultivate.

AAastrar,^'<tr, sudakshatara, strong.

ArArawar,

kodak, ^r*'l laghu;

lesser, trifing.

Vr,

rakshaka, dayalu, kripalu;

koh, 01^, adri, mountain.

kohl, ^Ol^. parvvatiya, parvvatiya; of the
hills.

compassionate.
,

AAt'Swari, ^^O'r, raksha, karunS, dayalu-

tva; compassion.
ArArazar, *^<2yr, apakara,

kokhsbaa, t^>0"5,
a
little.

kalabitara,

yoddhrt;

contentious, resisting.

ArApazSraa,

Y"'^,

hrasvataro'pi,

stoka;

kokbsbai,
struggle.

^^'OO-I^,

yuddha,

yuddhi;

feeble.

ArAca^idan, Jl^OS^J", prabhQ,

vili,

samudgam,
on,

kokbshashni,

Jro-^}'*'^,

yuddha, sangrSma;

apaya,
absorb.

vye;

to

creep

spring,

struggle, fight.

kokbshashni

i)

-^KJ-^-ii see hameshaa.

striving.
;

ArApazirashni,

*'WO-^r, sQkshmatara, per-

2) ^r^-^")^.

yuddheoa,

spicacious.
khve^h.,

kokhshidan, n^-rj-)^, yudh, yuddhan kri

-^^r

[^0']

sviya,

nija,

ava,

to struggle, fight, endeavour.

svadhina,

Straan,

sakta,

svatas,

asya,

kokbshidar, *-?-^-l5, yuddhakarin, s/m^gler.

sviyatva; one^s own,

my

(thy, his, her, its,

our, your, or their) own.

kokbsbklari,
nijarflpatS,

-^^-^-^-'f.
;

yuddhakaritS,

AApesh-cihari,
its

-^^t^^

kiUahiikarita

jpJiii,

struggle, contest.

own

quality.

k68h

= kush, stem of kusbtan.

VOCABULAHY.

257

KOS
koshashni, )W-Y>'^, viniarddana, slaughter.
kvT, see et-kvT.

.C<^-^

ku

[Vt]

i) yat, kila, (abl.), (om.),

;

yatha,
is,

law,

CJJ

[--rroeJ-Xj]

osh^Aa, Up.

,)

{ins.),

yatas
2)

that, thus, so that, that

ma

[=>i]

mS, na; dont, shall not

(neg. with

than.

kva,

yatra,

yasrain,

(pm.)

impc. and conj.).

where.

3) kva,

kutaa, kasmSt,

kutra;

madag, ^^^, matuA; maternal, madagi:

i)

essential.

where ?
kura

-XJ^W-f [-^3^t] naritva, nariya;

2)

[f^] yadaham, yanme,

yat niSm

female

nature.

^^^^,

lakshxat,

that (or thus) by (for, or of) me.

sancitartha; particular, important.

kuma

[)**ii!!]

yanme;

that (or thus) by (for,

madan,

"po-f,

prap,
;

samagam, samprap,

or of) us.

prapti,

samaya

to come, attain.
ler. Sguta; attaint

kumand

[Ji^r'ilS]

kin vat,

possessing

madar,

^"t^-^, rata,
J
'))?>',

whereabouts.

madawar,
mae, -^^

mukhyatam,
trtne.

specially.

tun, pres. stem of kardan.

["^**]

madhu,

kunS

[^^)KJ)] karttri

doing, making.

mah, -H?^:
2)

i) [-"^15,

-^H-)] candra, moon.

Kunt, for Kund, ^H^, KQni, KQnideva;

the

["J^] masa, month.

f&pJ**'^,

demon Kund (Vd.

I^VU^,

xi, 12, xix, 41, IV.).

mahest,

maha, mahat;

greatest,

kunishni,

kanuman, karmmatva;

immense, supreme.

work, action, deed.

mahest,

re^'-i**'^,

Majda,ia3ni, Majda.iasna;

kunishni

i) ^)*0t)4,see

Aharman, awecim,
varf.

Mazda-worshipping.

cimi, farsanahiha, gumesraa, myasat,

Mahmada, rw^-f, Mahamadasya

son of Mahmdd.
.

putra,

ivork2) *'WM5, karmmana.karmrnanaA; ing,

of deed.

mahma, T^'f, abhydgata

siding.
"',/-'

lodging,

re-

kunishnigar/-)KJl tlkarmmakarttri,!f or A-er.

kunisliniha, see awecim, c^raa, cimi.

mainyo, i^f^, adrisya, paraloka, paralokiya,

kila,

kush [-^tS]
kilasya,

yat, yadasya, yadasau,

paralokacara,

admyata;

spiritual

ej.ist-

yatha,

yatlia

asya,

yadenam,

ence, spirit, spiritual.

Plu. -y\i5.
adrfsyarupitva,

(om.)

that (or thus) by (for, or of) him

it).

mainyo-cihari,

-tJ^-^CJ^^'f-^,

(her, or

spiritual nature.

kualia [nXJii:] yat tesbani, yathaite, yadetaiA, yadeshani, ete,

mainyoi:

i)

-^-'^-f,

adrisyata, admyat^-a;

yadaniQn, yat taiA,

spirituality.
tual.

2) -"Jlf-^, a<lrjsyiya, spiri-

yatha tesham

that (or thus) by (for, or

of) them (or those).

mal, see dard-nial.

nirddansana. to

kubhtan, VXVO)^ ["f^'/'O^']

slay.

maiadar, ^-re*"' /or *-;o'-f tvac, rubbing

surface.

kust, re^)^, paksha,

]>rade5a; side.
side, direction.

nialadari. -^^"r^^"^, niarjjana, vimarjj;it9,

kQstau,

5^'i

paksha;
te,

viniArjjana,

viraarjjana;

a daubing, a

kut

[J^t^]

yat

yat
that

tuLhyani,
(or

yat

wiping away.

tvamapi, yat

tava;

thus)

by

malashni
2)

i)

-^^^"-i, see ciliar-malashiii.

safisprjsya, susceptible.

(for, or of) thee (or thine).

'W-'*'-f,

258

VOC.YBULAEY.

MAN
man,
V*^,

MUS
"

grih.x

house, abode.

mararidan,

M^v4, math,
-HX;-^,

to defle sexually.

mtnSi, ^"f^,
Kite.

pratima, upimana,

upama;

Mashya6,

Miisiaka, Messiah.
-^
^

mastamg,

see rad-mastarag.

""^

Manue,
Mdni.

_jr^,

-^r^,

:Maneya,

Mana;

mastidan, M;erp-, mad, to exhilarate.

Maza?ular, Jj^eyf ^^y^-f Maj:indaraaeva,

Maniie?, ^iyr^, Maneyiya, Mdntchaean.

.-

Majandara

a Mdzendaran.

mSnai,

^^*')**, upamilna, similarity.

MazandarT, *>^^YV^, Majandariya, Mazendarian.

manashni, JW?**, nivasa, ahode.

Plu. -?g5.

maaavai,

T^ii'T', grihapati, house-ruler.

mazd, 3^V, 0-^^, prasSda, reward.

mandan,

ll?r^

["f^f^f*^] nivas, to dwell

Mazdadhata, )o3-^f Majdadata, Majdadati

;

manishni, IW^-^, manas; mind, thought.

manislini:
i) -^Y^iY^, see

created by Mazda.

Va^aa-nianislmT.
;

mazg,

S-'-f ? bhrO, eyelash.

2) ^>^Y^,

manasa, mantis

of thought,

mazQ, 5r-^? mukhya, mighty F

thoughtful.

meh,
tafti, vahe.

-C-f,

mahat, maha, raahattara; great,

manishniha, see rad,

greater.

mar,

'^,

nrjsailsa, nara; deadly one, felon.

mehadar [J)^^l-0^^, Mehadara:

venerable.

aged,

mar, ^^, sankbya, number.

mSr, ^"^f sarppa, vyala

serpent.

meb-aoja, ^vS^r
;

-O-*,

mahabala, greater in

maraa:
2)

i)

y-^, sankhy.1,

ganana

number.

strength.

for tharaa.

mehi,
V-f,

*0"0-^,

mabattva, greatness.
;

maraomawdi,

^^rf

sankhyamatta,

men

[3]

aham

I,

me. my.

numerousness.

meraa,

5 ^f ,

mukhya, proprietor.

Maraspenda,

n})e;-r^,

WS^J-f

Maraspin-

midukhti, -^revW-f, mithjokti, falsehood.

miduklitiha, see zur-midukhtih3.
Mihir, uroV, sdrya, sun.

dSnaputra, son of Mdraspend.

maid,

fo^'^

l^]

manushya, nara, puns;

a man.

Mihix-aylr. iiHJr)>ii

Mfcf

Mihira-iara,3/i7ro-

Marda-frokha,

rpc^r

[rVfiJ

Kyy]

aiyydr.

MarddSm-phrosha, Marddn-farukh.

minaa, yY^,

(S.

om. ? ch.

v, 7),

thinking.
cint;
to

mardum,

Cif^^-f [-"N)*or] uianushya, nara:

minidan, ^)^Y^,
think, meditate.
rair, pres.

man, avaman,

man, mankind, person, people.

raardumi,
**-ff'-''f.

manushiya, human.

stem of murdan.

marg,
margT,

^^^,

mrityu, marana: death.

nirj'tyu,

mi2,

O-f, s\3.di\, flavour.

*6^^'^,

marana, maranatS;

mtirdaa, ^r^^^, mn'ta, dead.

death.

murdan, tih'V [iiriW^] mri,

'OWiire^J -^^^f mrityoh

to die.

margi-raseshni,
pr.lpti,

murQ,
bird.

)yf

[**rvr]

pakshin, vihangH;

occurrence of death.

marociuidar,

^"^YS^x, vin.':sakarttri,\-ina-

MOahae,

'HXJtf?

MQsaka, MQ^a; Moses.

sayitri, mrityuk-.rttrt; destroyer.'

niusf, Kj>f, upadrava, balatkara, upacbaita,

vipatti, babltkarin
:

inar~aslmi, 'W^-f, niaitliun-s, cohabitation.

distress.

-''

VOCABULARY.
MTJS
mustagar, Jjfetf, balatkarakara, balatkarin;
causing distress. ^,f

259

NE3
nam-darashn?,
niii\ a,,

-^W^-t)

y,

namagraba-

/,

;..

preservation of the name.

muetagari, ^^JiO'^, upadravakSritva, production of distress.

nami, see jac?-nami.

namQdan,
varaka, upadruta,
darsana,

Mf^t?*, nidarsaya, darsaya, dris,

mustaraand, ^^r

^^,

nidarsana,

nidaxsayana;

to

distressed, wretched.

show, demonstrate.
balStkararacayitri,

must-perae,

-^ha

voji,

namQdar,

'T*'^*,

darsayitrt, nidarsayitri;

preparing distress.

demonstrator, indicator,

MuthzarT, ^^t<^l
zaltk,

Muthajarika; Muta-

namQdari,
nan,
>">

^^"r*'J',

darsayana, indication.
;

of the
Ky-C,

&Jiijj-4 sect.

["^r]

dbanya, anna

bread.

myan,

madliye,

madhya;

middle,

nar,
nari,

h [^^-^j
"^r>

narakriti, male.

between, among.

[^^^-^]

naratva,

paurusha,
\

myanaa, ^W-f, madhya, medium.

myasai,

nariya; male nature, manliness.

;

-O^a^Kyf

madhyastlia

inter-

nawai, r*" [_3"0*] navati, ninety.

nawasbtaa,
j^XXiii), likhita,

ference, arbitration.

written.

mya2i-kunishni, -^Wi)^ ^"3yWf madh-

nawasbtan, nwocj) [nrenyrc-", nr^roo-^]

samaiikh, likh, saulikb, Slikh
;

yasthakarmmata, intermeddling
naf,

action.

to write.

W,

nabhi; navel, nucleus.

nagahdar, J-^-O-^l, raksbakara, defender.

nawasbtar, ^"^OOii), lekbaka, writer. A e '*-' nazar, i, krtsa, durbala; weak.

'

nahadan, ))t*^ [Dte'i'tO'r] nidha, nirm-

nazan,

^J-'^-^l,

krwatva, weakness..
naca, no, nabi, an-,

mt;

to put, appoint.

ne [jJJ na,

a-,

nanu

nahadiha, see dastawar-nahadiha.

nahuftai,
ment.

not, no, nor, im-,

"^^^^D, praccAannata,

conceal-

ne-bun,_22)

>

niramfllam, not a rudiment.

-*",

ne-bundai, -"e^^
Mr^fiJ^J,

asanipflrnnata, imper-

nahuftan,

pra vri, samavri, pidha;

fection.

to conceal, cover.

ne-danaabni
ignorance.
ne-kftm,

[-^^^tiwr

-^]

ajnanatva,

nakhua.W,

.')V, nakba,^n^^-nflj7.
iidi,

nakbust, fe^r, Sdaif,

nakhustin,
rTOjJ">,
;

prSk

/ r**.

^5

>

^^ kama, akamin;

un-

prak^ uiiva, prak+ana,

willing.

pQrvva, adya

first.

ne-it^carasbni,

-^w'^r

A na khadana,
{See nyak.)

not

nakhcaridan,

IW^TJ?

virodhiya, khship,

drinking.
n^'ki,

viriiddhaya; to instigate.

*0^f',

subba,

subbata;

happiness,

nam,

f',

angasveda, moisture.
;

benefit,

goodness, good.

nam, ^1 [^] nanian

7iame, term.

neki-frfcasbnt, /or nekt-pardiisasbni,

-lCr>*0O-'iy,

"^^f*'

nama, pres. stem of namQdan.

nama^,
O'-ft

subbrisya vispbiti, accomplish-

[^"'] pranama, namJiskarawa;

ment of happiness.
nc-pakt [-^-^^ -^] apavitratva, imraritg.

homage, prayer.
Xmcisht, X;e^), numankita;
articulars.
esjjecialhj.

n<>-slinas.

C*"'0

-*",

ajnafW,

to/

under-

standing.

S 2

260

VOCABULARY.

NES
ne-shnaai, ^CW
-^, aparijnanatva, i^rnor-

NYA
nim,
niro,

pJO] arddha,

half.

^r.5',

prSna, bala, prartata, balish/Zra;

nest

[Wr]

nasti, asat,

na

syat, asatta; is

power, strengths powerful.

niroi, see

not, there is no, does not exist.

abundaa, drur, vesh.

nesti["^?Or] asatta, abhSvin

non-existence.
will,
?iore-

niroiha, see agSr-nirfiiha.

ncst-kam, ^^ ^r, nastikama, without

nest-yazad,
JVtW

nishami, perhaps nisbimi, "tJ^-O', asanatva, asana; resting-place.

Wr,

nSstikarttrj,

existence of a sacred being.

nisha, VOOJ), sabhijnana; sign, mark.

ne this
nidan,

[^^Y^ -^J
!)))

na

kincit, nothing.

nishitninidan, m;>'>HX}-, sabhijnanin, sa-

[l)p<J)VJ-^J]
K

samani, to lead.

bhijnanaya,
note,

cihnaya:

to

indicate,

nifridaa, ^W-'eJ), garliita, accursed.

nifrin,
'

V-'Ol,

sSpa,

cwrse.''

s'
.,

nishastan, fe*-^ [nrM^J] upavis, sannivis,

nifringar, '^Y^ii), sapakara, curser.

nifringari,
^'^^'fii),

sannivesana

to sit.

sSpa, a cursing.

nisbin, pres. stem of nishastan.

nigaraS,

T^V<
i)

avaloptri, investigator.

niwe,

*'),

Sgama,

likbita,

prabandba,

nigareshni:
daa,
rast.

-HiYiy^^), see awartar,

bun-

nibandba, filekbin, aganiika; a writing,

' .

2)

*'W^^')),

nirikshanataya,

scripture, manuscript.

observant.
iilgaridan,

niwes, -0^01
niriksh, Slok
;

i)

pres. stem of nawasbtan.

DWO^l, dm,

to

2)
Tib,

nibandba, a writing.

observe, look, examine.

^n, nQtana, nava,

punar; new, anew.

nigandar,

'";-'J^),

nirikshitn, observer.

no-Sinai, -^fYKr ^U, nQtanaprakarata, a

description.

new

nigeinidan, /or niveinidan, \)^Y^)\ nivid,

to announce.

no-awazar,
qualified.

J*'-^0'

^U, nutanasastra, newly

nigez, O^J, sannivesa, exposition.

nigezidan, ))WO^), nigad, to disclose.

'

nub,
-f

n
>M

Tfy

nava, nine.

nigOinaa,
nigoisbni,

^f'")',

garhyatara, execrable,

nun,

[M^] nunu, iha, tannanu, iddnim;

"
still,

l)*0^)')),

nindu, scorn.

now,
nyak,
(See
secret,

already.

,,-''"''

nigoishni, *'K5JI^), nindakara, scorning.

'S'^y

^bha,

^objiana; good, virtuous.

nig6naa, 5"1'. adhomukha, stooping.

uiha,
)*O0), giipta,

nf.'ki.^

praccAannata

nyak-k.lm,
willed.

y^

^n,

subbakamin, good/

concealed.

nihang,

5fO',

kincit,

kincittam,

svalpa

nyak-rawesbni, -tiWjV ^Y\ 5ubbapravrttti,

story, tale.

happy progress.
nyak-raweshniha, -HJC^V
-JV),

nihant, -^HJC), guhyat;!, secrecy.

subbapra-

nihaniha, see vas-nihanihii.

vrityS, in virtuous progress.

niha-raweshni,

-^^V

Wii\ gup'.apncarin,

nyarasbni, /or nibarasbni, tn5^-V, ksbinatva, decay.

secret proceedings.

niha-faweshniha,

'Omjjl)

VOO),

guhja-

nyawidan, for nyacidan, iHCejC),

yearn.

dri5,

t(

pracSrataya, secretly p'ogretsive.

VOCA.BU LAEY.

261

NYA
nya?, OCl, nimnatva, daridratva, nibina,
nSstikya, nihinatva; ivant, necessiti/.
nya;sarad, :ex>>), nastika, berjging.

PAD
pa
[nCJ]
(S, inst. loo.

om. adv. gen, ace.

in,

nom.

dat.),

madhye;

through, by, with,

for, on, as.

pacin, see ham-pacin.
parf, t^ii,

nyarashni,

l3eX)>>,

nflstikya,

nirddhana,

Qnatva; necessity,

solicitation.

WO, medas,/a^

nyctndan, MK5eX)), kshinaya, to covet.

pSdadahishni, )>^J-*0^O, prasadadana, prasSda; recompense.

nyS^mand,

^(^/"exyt,

nastika,

dtiridrin;

needy, necessitous.

padadahishnimand, ^fr )W-*Te)0, prasadadanavat, worthy of recompense.

nyokhsh, see farman-nyokhsh.

nydkhshidan,
nW-X:*'r, stvl
;

to hear, listen.

pSdadahishninidan,
pQr, to reward.

tliOVKC-^tC^fiJ,

praeada-

nyokhsLidari, V^W-^^J*', kamnasravana,

a listening.
K

padadahishninldar, *-rOrw-H3)'e),
om. nom.
dadatri, bestower of recompense.

pras.l-

6, ir [*>, tl^] (S. /oc. dat. gen. ace.

ins. adv. inf.)

yavat, iyam;

to,

for, into,

padafrSh, -0"^ii^ei, nigraha, punishment.

padafrahgar, ^j-O^^Si^O, nigrahakara, in-

toward.^, with, at.

6 aghanin,

^l^-" *',

anyonyam,

together.

fiicter

of punishment.

oca ka [r^^^ V oca

6i,

']

yadica, so far indeed.

padafrahinidan, JWrO^^eJe^O. nigrahakaraa, nigrah

;

for 6 cavannan (gardan) [r'y ^>]

)f",

to punish.

JlfCO

asau, etasmSt; for the neck, as

padan,

nfCVeJ [Dr^'VroiJpri.nipa; to protect.

\

a yoke.

padar, '"^i), patri; protector, watcher.

ci

[if-^

^'] kasmai, /or

what?

padanlstan,

tir&>'"-'r*'0,

pnkils, niAsandih

oftidan, n^T<'iir, nipat, fo/a//.

to prepare, provide.

ogham, /or hangam,

'

y)r,

^Wr,

yiiga;

padarmaishni, 1)V^^^[^0, for pirmilsishni,

W*--$:(ej, sparsana, the

period, time.

touch//-s^^

^/.

6 ham,

^', ekatra,

sarvvatra;

together,

padasae,

-"-"r^fi^?

anurupa. sanurupa; de-

on the
6i

ivhole.

sired, inclined for.

(oj/i.),

[fijidam, adas.etad,
that, the, he, she,
it,

tad, tadasau;

padash, -^jr^^, tena, tasya, tatra, taiA, tarn

prati, tarn, tflm,

him,

his.

Plu. esha.

tesham, teshu, tasmin,

;

okht, TOT, avocat, ukta; said, spoken,

tasyam,

{inst.

loc.)

by [with,
it)
;

in,

nn,

omed,

W^r [ji^J

^^sri,

hope,
';
-

about, for, or of) him (her, or

therein, thereon.
"^i

thereby,

omed^r, *-lW^>", asakara, hopeful.

6m?c/-darashni,
-^jAJ^-^j

^^r,

asavritti.

padazahar,
dote.

J-HJ-^Te)'e)?

vishaushadha, anti-

maintenance of hope.
6 padiraa, V-^I^^^
',

pratyahhimukliam,

padimal. ^"^JfO'O, pratirakshaka, defence.

for encountering.
ostai, reyttP^", praviHa, teacher.
ostya,

padir

i)

see

awakhtari-padtr.

2) pres.

stem of padlraftan.
sfitradhi'ira,

K^ftpr,

pravinatara,

padiraa,
tipa,

V-''^^.

pratyabbimukhani, pra-

pruvinya, vivekin; the faithful, steadfast.

ostyani,

abhiniukham, pratikdlaui, Bamiiiu'

;

-^Hy^f.

sdtradhriratA, assurance.

kham

npposii'g. ngnjiist.

<r'

262

VOCABULARY.

PAD
padimftan,
))r<iihf<iii [nr<5)VJ^-^]
;

PAS
pratikn,

paharekLtar,
caretaker.
Tpahaxez,

J-WOJ-HJO,

prayatnajTtri,

pratikarami
pSdira,

to accept, receive.

rh^a,

skhalana, exhausted.
pratiskbalyate,

OJ-HrO:

i)

pres. stetn of paha-

padiraniliec^,

^-^rh^ii,

rekhtan.

2) pratiyatna, /oriearance.

is exhausted.

paharerashni,

>t*COJ-va,

pratiyatna,

ab-

^/
'

,t
'

padirashni,
'^~

*'3-'Jr<'e),

pratikaramja, prati;

stinence.

karttavya, pratikaranatva

acceptable.

pak, 5^0

C'^'*']

pa^itra, ptivitratara

pure.

padishah,

-VOO-^O,

rajan,

parthiva;

paki, -TJ^-eJ [^**'] pavirratrv-a, pavitratS;

ruler, sovereiyn, king.

purity.
;

padishahi, \)-tXX)-?0'a, parthivatva, rajya

sovereignty
.

paiaidan,

JWJ"*'?

gaiaya, tofilter.

paiaishni, >;:>- J-O? gaLina, a filtering.

padmokhtan.Mceyifj^fi'jpariveslii; to clothe,
envelope.
parfsar, ^"*r*0, prakara, sequence.

paiidan, i)W*-a7 gaiaya, to filter.

pana, ^"fO, patrt, protecting.

panah,
panai,

-tyiO,

rakshaka

protection, refuge.

padyawand, SiKywo, pradhana, pradhanatara,

*0')-"rO,

rakshanatva, rakslul; prO"

pradbanavat, prSdhanyavat

pre-

tection.

vailing, resistant.

pand,
panir,

3'0,
*:?)e>

siksba; adcice, doctrine.

[-roe;r]
[*0-*(3^r,

padyawandi, -^^iwreyfi), pradMnatva, predominance.

pae, pae,
^'0? maiisa, sinew.
-*a, -eye)
^"O'^',

panira (Pz.), cheese.

panja,

<\Q

_^f ]

panca./ce.

paoiry6<fkaeshi, "^jJ^r^T^'fiJ, pilrwanyayavat,

[h^] pada,/oo^

of the primitice faith.

tCp^fiJ,

paeaa,

pada, station.
))ii,

parast,

aradbita, xcorshipper.

pa edun,
paema,

)))^*

tAtha,iva, just the same.

H,.
.

parastaa, ^re^'C, aradbakii, samaradliaka,

T^f'^ii,

pramana, agreement.//^

arccaka ; worshipper, servant.

parastan, i^Kfi^H, arc, to worship. parastasbni,
)^^;Tep^CJ,

paemani, ^f^f^ii, pramanata, pramanatas;

proportionate, orderly.

pQji,

aradbana;

paewand,
tan.

-n|X5):

i)

pres. stem q/'pae\vas-

worship.
parastasbnigar,
')^^\tp^iy,

2) anvaya,

amnaya;

relationship,

arccanakara,

succession, lineage.

worshipper.
pravarttana, pravrjt,
panistidan,

paewastan,

JitCjJif^y,

IWt^'^O,

arccaya,

Mmara-

pracar; to be connected, to attach, continue.

dbaya;

to worship, serve. ^tXJ^O,

parekht, for firekbt,

puiresha/ia,

paewastari,
continuance.

-^^"^^r^O,

pravarttayitri,

pariresba; disturbed.
Pars, -C*"a, Porasika, Pars province.
pas, -00
[ "*^]

paLanae, -^IHyv, prithulatva, breadth.

paharekhtan,
M^tXjJ-HjeJ, pariraksli,

pascat,

tatba, piscatya;

pmyat,

after, afterwnrds, then, therefore.

prayatniya, prayatnaya.raksh, pratiraksh,

parirakshanlya,
pariraksha;ia,

pasaklit, t*^**^, mahadi\7-a

achievement,

pratink-

ordeal.

shana;

to abstain, avoid.

pasakhtaa, Jr*^*^, aracita, settled.

VOCABULAEY.

263

PAS
paaakhtai,
"(j^p*^*a,

PES
aracitatva;

con-

patyarainidar, ^"r^ry-^l^ii, pratighStayitri, disturber.

struction, organization.

pasakhtan,

lir*^-e), arae,

samarac, virac,
to construct,

Pavarosh, -OYftil Pilvarosa, Paul.

pazaminidilri,
catLSe

rac, viracana,

vinirmma;

"^"^Y^^ii,

paripacana,

organize.

of maturity.
trtsM, a parching.
entangled.

pasakhtar, J"t*^-e), Sraeayitri, viracayitn,

aracitrt; constructor, composer.

pa::aabni, D'OO'O,

pecidaa,

^WOO, gvamarddita,

pasikhtiha, see ja(?-pasakhtiha.

pecTdai, "^-JWWO, samparkka,

to

Svamardda-

pasandidan,
prove.

JW^'^J^',

pratikrj,

ap-

natva; entanglement.
pecidan,
peda,

nWOO, sampric,
prakafa,

to entangle.

paaa^, pres. stem of pasakhtan.

Y^ii,

parisphufaineva,

pasazaa,

5^0,

anurflpa, anurupin, anur<i;

praka^ameva, spasli/ameva, parisphu/a;

manifest,
cuous.
evident,

p^yate, yogya
pasa^ashni,

provided, adapted.
Sracana, composition.

declared,

conspi-

1)^0''e>,

pash,/or pas, -CO, praharaka, watch.

pedai,

"^J-J^tOO,

praka/atva,

prakafatS,

pashema, r^-CO, pascSttapa, pascdttapin ;

sorry, repentant.

praka/a; manifestation, percept ibilitg.

pediiidan,

MW^^WO, prakaMya,
to manifest.

prakarikrx",

pashemani,
tSpatva
;

*(j)^^-ce>,

anutapatva, pasciit-

praka/ibhu;

'

regret, penitence.
)n5))^

pedalaidan, )Wr5't0, prakafaya, prakat^ya,,

paahemaai-kunisbni,

-^r^-OO, anu-

praka/ikri;
'r

to publish, announce,

tSpikaimman, performing penitence.

past, -XJ-Oa [-^^-HJ] paicat, behind.

specify,

:.
' ..'J

pcdabar,_3jl'^^. acarya, guru; apostle.

pedabar-afni,
-C-^e/ ^Jjj-WO,

pasm,

see tan-i pasin.

Sjr"'**' -Oii,

arSdlmkaA

pas-khardi,

anutSpibuddhitva,

sikshapaka, exalting the apostle.

after-wisdom.

pegh,

^ii,

vyajana,/a^
-'^.

pSsukh, f^O, pratyuttara; replg, answer.

pasukhiuidan,
answer.
l)Jrr*e),

peraishni, IW^'"^-0, bbushana, adornment,

prativac,

to

peramGn,
around.

',4? -^eJ,

>^^^,

parivarttulam,

paswaninidar, ^"^rrii^^O, praharakakarttri, defender.

peroz, ayT-JO, vijayia, victorious.

peroJgar,

^)^^^0,

vijaj-in,

vijayitara

patkSr, ^"'JNO, safivada, disputing.

patkilrashni, )y<y''^t<0, prativada, disputation.

victorious, triumphant, successful.

pero-ri,

-^C^-a,

vijaya,

^ijayatva,

vija-

yata; victory, triumph.

patyaraa,

y-^l^d, pnitighata,

pratighatin,

pesh,

"^jJa

[ry]

pdn-v-am,

puras,

prak,

pratidvandvin; adcersary,
patyarai, -is^-^^H, pratidvandvatii, pratigh.ltatva
;

adya,

adi,

piirvvatva,

prageva, pnik-

taniya; before, previous, earlier.

'

antagonism.

peshaa, i-*-, vidy.i; class, profession.

jirshawac.
lender.
-^iiy^^i),

patyarainidan. iWrV-Vfoe), sai)ratighritinafi k'"f, to nffict.

puraAsara, agresaj-a;

264

VOCABULAEY.

PES
pesh-dahisbni, ^>X5-XJ -^JO,
before creation.

HAN
prak sriahtek,
pus, -O'O [fjj] putra, son.
pusari,
-^j^-^iej

['oVy] putrata,

sonship.

peshinaa, ^KXi^ii, pdrvvapuruslia, ancient.

peshini, *'KX^J4>, praktana, ancient.

ra, jmJ (S. a&/. dat. inf. ins. loc. gen.

ace),

hetave, hetuna;

on account of for the

,

pesh-jastiha,

K/Jre^'i

A3-50,

prSk prapta,
'

sake of for,

at,

by means

of.

(Follows

its

through previous occurrence.' ^

.'
.

noun or phrase.)
T&d, r*
radi,
,

pcsh-vinaiha, ^Wf'Y) ^:>0, puronirlkshatatay3,

l>\d,

guru, master.
dakshina, liberality.
^eJ,

through foresight.

-^^^

TOO

J)"]

Tpitri,

father.

ra?-manisbniba, OOTOr-r

danamana-

pidar,

V^i [^^"]

pitri,

dMtri; father.

sata, with liberal thought.

pidar-ma, r^^jO)'", pitorme, our father.

pidar-ta,

rarf-mastarag, ^J^tP-^ r*'^ guroA mastargga,

fJ^^J^",

pitra

yQyam,

your

empty-skulled.
raftan,

father.
pib, "e>
pil,
*:>0

vr^iy

[Df*')'?'-*']

pracar,

parj-af,
;

[Jli^r"] vasa, fat.

samudgam, prada, pravab, praya, prabh<i

to proceed, walk, go, move.

[-"jOnp]

hastin, elephant.

piri, "^J^-sy,

varddbakya,

oW

aye.

ragh, SJ;
8ir3,

i) sirft, t?etn, tube.

2)

for lag;

posbashni, see zabar posbasbni.

\

rasanabbara; prison, confinement.

post, fCi'iO

["r*'-'-5]

carmman, ajina;

skin.

rah, /jres. sfem of rastan.

rah, -Q"',

pur,

10

[t-*"^]

sampurnwam, ^\imn&;

full,

margga; path, way.

marggaraksbaka,Aii?Aioay-

fully, complete, abundant,

rShdar,
ajayatva,

^-^3 0''\

pur-erag, Sp-"

J|ej,

sampQntnam

man.
rShi, see awa^-rahi, rast-rabi.

sampur7iain asuddba; full of delusion.

pur-erangi, ^Sy'" hsi, sampiir/iTiamEusud-

rainS,

^"fO''^

pravrtttikara,
;

pmvartta-

dhitva,/M// delusion.
pur-erangiba, -HXiSy- *, pGmnasuddbitaya, completely delusive.

m2na, pracarayitrt
rdintdan, ll^rO'"
,

stimulating, urging.

pracuraya; to stimulate,

urge, propagate.

pur-neki, -^Y^

^le*,

sampurnna^ubba, ///

rSinidar, ^"VOfO"*, pravrittikarttri, prac;trayitri,

of happiness.
pur-rawcl,

pmvnttikara

stimulator,

man-

5^r

^'0,

sampOrnnapravritta,

ager.
rainidari,

fully proceeding.

-Ss'-WrC^ pravnttikarita,
..

pia-

pur-rawesbniba, -HX:K^V

^la,

sampiirnna-

vrjttikdritva; management.
rainishni,

pravnttitaya, fully continuously.

pursai, see ham-pursai.

iWrQ"

pravntti, stimulus.

rdinisbni, see jarf-rSinisbni.

pursasbni, W*))0, prasna, prasnatH, praccrtunatva; enquiry, question.

ram,

-v,

vrinda, yutba, snngbuta;

assem-

blage, congregation, fiock.

pursidan, IW*)ie), pvacA

to ask, enquire.

raraisbni, J^t^, ananda, pleasure.

trouble. ranj, C\W, kasb^a, ayfisa, klesa; toil,

pursidar, ''W*)'^;, prasb/ri, enquirer

ir-zabai pur-zabar,
J-Hy-^ ^10, sampiirnHavisba, full

raniaiba, -KXJ^>5\y,ayasataya,'ifA suspicion.

ranji, see kam-rawji.

of indignation

VOCABULAEY.

265

HAS
raseshni.inj^J [IW^I^^W] 8aiuprapti,prdpti;
arrival, a coming.

BOZ
rawesbni, see awls, irkz, niba, nyak.

raweshnihS, see niha, nyak, pur.

rasesbnt, see be-raseshnt, margt-raseshm.

r^,

0*^:

i)

rahasyata,

guptam; mystery,
mortar-mixer.

rasidan,

>** [I'roDro^]

prEp, praya;

secretly.

2) sQtradbara,

to arrive, come, reach, occur.

rSst, ftP*^, satya, tulya
;

ra^m, i'", sainya, contest.

redak,
one.

true, just.

f'

["^o'] rfimbba;

child,

young

rastaa, ^TCp, sanvasin, antaranga, vanrna,

pravaha; custom, rule, law.

raatan,
)'Tt^,

revibei,
;

for

re^iberf, WJ-^O^, avakiryate, is

sudh, samanayana

to escape.

poured.

Or

*is liberated,' (see

rewudan.)

rSst-gaweshni, IWjr T^^, satyavak, speaking truthfully.

Tewudan, for rewidan? HWO-*?

to be liberated.

av^kb ^,

rast-gaweshni,
-

-^^Y

?"', satyaS vacas,

renshni:
2)

l)

-SJWO', see khfln-recasbni.

;

true statement.
-vre^**,
;

*'W0^, pravaha, reciti

pouring, shed-

r&sti,

satyam,

satyatS, tulyata,

ding,
resdberf,

satyatva
rSstiha,

truth, justice.

;-^0^, riktayate, is poured out.

HXSre;'*^,

satyataya,

saralatayi;

riman,
rimani,

^,

malina, polluted.
,

truly, justly, rightly.

listi-kSmaa,

^'i

-^^ A

Siityakamin,

rist,

"^^ malinatva, pollution. ^^, r&J'-J^ sava, the dead.

0-vrejo-,

desiring the truth.

ristakhec, 0-VTt^,

sayotthana,

rSst-nigareshni, ^^J^^i Kfi'\ satvaninkshaTiatva, just observation.

savottbaniya
rod,

resurrection.

Nr,

srotas,
;

nadi

ricer.

rSat-rSh, -0' iat-rSh, -O"-'

Kj>^^,

satyamarggin, in the

Tod, ^r, hrada

face, surface.
?

true path.
r4st-rahi, -^-0"^

rodaraan,

r^r

vanaspatirdbinyanca,

^"^

satyam marggatva,

sprouting plant.

the true way.

rodidan, HKJ^r, pravab, to grow.

rasQna,

for

raspa?

^^Kyl nibundhya

roshan,

Wr,

rocisbmat, tejas, rocis, nirm-

(= rasiin^

kardan), disgrace.

mala, nirmmalatara, tejasvin, teja; light,

clear; a luminary.

rasQnat, -^^"^rCrl rajjubandha, disgrace.

raednaiba,

-HXJ^-irO*?

rajjubandhataya,

Roshan, Wr, Rosana, ninnmala; Roshan.

roshani, ^J'Or, rocis, roci, tejas, uddyota,

disgracefully.

raw, pres. stem of raftan,

uddyotatva; the

light.

rawa,

t|l)^,

pravritta, pravntti; continuous.

rosbaniha, -KXJWr, nirmmalataya, clearly.

rospi, ^ii^'r,
\itix,

rawSi, -^tV^r, pravrittitva, advancement.

paramour.

Ph.

-ya.

rawainidan,

-^^^XOryy,
;

pravrmikarin,

rov, pres. stem of rustan.

ro-, CSyT [f f] dina,

pravrittikarita

advancement, propaga-

ahau, divasa
fasting.

day.

tion.f -y

TOZA,

5yr, n^ikta.,
^")'2>r,

raweshni, W)r, pravritti, piacdrin, pravart-

ro-igar,

divasa, daily work.

tana; progress, motion.

rocgilri, -^^"^Sy^, santatiya, daily.

'to bruise, tew, Teihaps Ndr. read rccidan with the meaning

scratch.'

266

VOCABULAKY.

EOZ
ro^t, "^SyT, artha, daily food.
rfii,

SHA
sardaa,

A 5^*

j^ti, jatiya

species, race.

-r, dhatu, metal.

Jr,

sardaa sardaa,
;

^f*-'-* jT^-"^,

pritbak pritbak

run,

abhimukham

direction, tendency.

jati,

various kinds,
jarf,

rustan, ntepy [)^)>^J^] samanih,

samud-

sardaiba, see

vas.

bhQ

to

grow.

sardt, -^f*^-*, saitya, sttam; coldness.

TV2^,r)y [y{Oi] atman, soul.f}

rrani, see an68h-rt?ani.
sac?, r&

sarinidan,

MffJJ'^'"*,

utsaraya, to pour forth.

J-*,

sarmandiba, -HXJOifr
fnally.

parj-antamattaya,

[3i] sata, hundred.

^Airrf.

sadigar, '*^tP, tritiya,

sSeaa,
eye.
\

Satavaesh,

-C^itfip,

Satavaesa, Satava,isa

^Vf", tSrakS; shadow, iris of the

star Satavats.

sawagand,

ii^/'O,

sapatba, oath.

sag,

2-"

[_^

"^j

sunaka,

c?o^.

s^, pres. stem /"sakbtan.

sa^a,
^*'0,

sakht,

^*,

gSrfAatara; Aarrf, vehement.

yogya, anurApin; fitting, ex-

sakhtan, nt^JC-", araeana, to form.

sakhtari,
*oJ-r*H)'-,

pedient.
sazax, see bani-sa^ai.

safisparddhanatva

(=hambidt

stkhttin), formation.

sa^asbni, *'W30'-, senaracana, /ormin^.

sajjastan, nre;>0, anurClpa, to be expedient.
sa;:idaii,

sakht-virodashniha, 'OOWJl)) ?)* nivirfa-

pravahataya, through obstinate faith.

lWO, yujya, sanyujya,

sak, san-

sakhun, ir*,
statement.

T*

["^t^] vakya, vacas; word,

vad, upayujya, anurupaya, yogj-a, anurOpin, subb,

Plu. -iha.
Wl)"-*,

sambbQ;

to

be expedient,

sakhunidan,

vacaya, fo discourse.
36

fitting, suitable,

proper ; ought.
three.

sakbuniba, see

vimand, vimandi.
>"**,

[_r,

-"J^^ro]

tri,

sakbun-shnaei, -^-Ct^

vacasa jaanin,

ser, ^i^,

tripta

surfeited, tired.

understanding of the words.

sai,

sen, "^^P.^, tn'pti, satiety.

^"*

[f^W]

varsba, sanvatsara; year.

sbab, -VOO, -"OO

[-"^^-f] rajan, king.

;

saiar, ^-isrO, adhipati, leader.

sSlari, ^J*-H;K),
trol.

sbabar, IIWO, nagara

district, country.

adbipatya; leadership, con-

sbabaryar,
peror.

Wnwo,

^-il^OO,

rajan, em-

saman, J"^*, siman, simS, maiyada

argument.

limit,

Jsbabaryari, t)-'-Vi)X), rajya, empire.

sbabotf, pres.

3d

s.

of sbud.in.
^-)J-KX5,

samanaa,
extent.

^J"^**,

kiyanapi, maryadi;

li7nit,

SbabpOr, ^-lOO-O-O,
pdra, Shdhptlr.

W'-C, Saba-

samSniba,

see

gunab-samaniba.
;

sbaind,/>res. Z*^ pi.

q/"

sbayastan,

samanmand,
limited.

^l^r r^-", simavat, stuiamat

aba, )HX3, esbam, tebhyaA, asam,

tesbAm

them, their.
*iia
;

J* ["^^'J] sang, 5;0,

Bar,
^-^

s/one, weight.

sb-^rm, -v-^, lajja, shame.

[t^-5V] siras; head, chief.

sbaab, -t-^

sbasb, six. [-^>|T. -"^^]

]

ear, sriri, see

aw^.

sbast, COj-XJ [-Oi,

sb.isb/i, sixty.

said, r**'-", sitala, cold.

ehav,

CJ-TJ

nisa. ratri; night. [*<?*-*]

VOCABULARY.

267

SHA
Bhava-gah,
-0-t> fii-'O,

SPO
ehoishalmand,

nisavasana, nightfall.
s.).

^fr

l)^W,

ksbudhatri-

shaw, pres. stem of shudan (except ^d

shavat, hungry.
shtaftOr, ^"foty^XM, santSpayitri, hurrier.

shawa,
shclyarf,

TCJ-^, pasupatri, shepherd.

W-HW, pres. 3d

s.

of shuyastan.

shudan, llpow

[iipofV-^)] pray3,

gam,
;

ya,

ehayastan, nrep:-KX), sak, adhikri, upakri

sancar, vipranas, samaya,

dbSv

to go.

yujya

to be possible; can,

may, must.

shumii [^'5

yQyam, you.

Bh^, for gclh-e?

sher, o-^j
[J->]

^-C-^, kshana, one time.

shuma-sha [)^J-f)^^J yQyam etametan, ye

them.

vyughm,

lion.

shihastan,

nst;.--"

[m^j')!?'^ sainih, abhips,

;

shun,

))V,

pratima, anurQpa,

apama;

de-

rue, ih, pratibhSs

sliirin, f^^-^,

to seem, consider.

scription, nature.

madhura,

sweet.

shunbatf,_r^W, sanaiscariya, sabbath.

sbustan, nrtwnj [)irejr^] snapayaaa;
to

shkaft, [Oiij-^, r^O)^^, fceiJ^^, adbhuta,

ghoratara,

sacamatkara

marvellous,

wash, cleanse.

strange, awful.

sbuthur, ^*W, virya, semen,

Shkand-gumani-vazar,

^"^

^f^f

Ji^-^,

sozt,
'

y<S^,

jyotisbmat;

burning,

Skanda-gumilm-gujara, doubt-dispelling
explanation.

blazing.

apSh, "HJO-", sainya, troops.

shkastai,
nection.

*t^^^-^,

vibhinnata,

discon-

Spahan, rOVfO', Aspahana, Ispdhdn.

spahsalar,

^-^rO

-Hye)-",

siiinyadhipati,

shkastan, 1)^^-^

[))fe)j)p)ro]

vimarddana;

commander of

the army.
^^^H'*,

to break, destroy.

Sparagar, for Geprel,

Gabriel.
spas, see bun-spas.

Spiiragara,

sbkastar, ^"rfcp^-V, bhanktri, destroyer.

sbkastari, ^^''Xtj-^, bhanktatva, destructiveness.

spas-angar,

^-ti'r

-0"0*, tridhaprabamka-

shkoh,

^1^"^,

samQha, dignity.
parijnana,
avalok,

karin, recounting praise.

shnakbtan,

nr^^CW,

spasdar,

J-^j-O-a*,

rakshakSra,

tridhS;

avabodhana,

avalokana,

parijn3,
filok,

avavijnS,

prabarakakarin,
praising, grateful.

tridhapraharakakara

budh, Baraajna,

avagam,

samavalok, parijnanatva; to understand.

ehnakhtari, *0*^r*^W, parijnana, parijna-

epedaa,

^WO*, paksbnian,

si)edaka (P-.);

white (of eye or egg).

spedi, 'OTOC*, dbavaLatva, whiteness.

natva; understanding, information,

ehnSs, -C'^W, pres. stem of shnakhtan.

See

Spenzagar, 0(3^)0-", Spenjagra, Spenjaghra

afarzam, n?,

vac?.

demon.
spihir, '-VJ*, cakra,

shnasaa, ^-0"W, jnanin, intelligent.

ahnasai, ^'^-Cro, avabodha, understanding.
slinSsi, see ne,

cakrapada; celestial

sphere.
spoc, CSy'O^:
i)

pres. stem of spukhtan.

sakhun,

yazari.
'

2) 8kh;ilitn; setting aside, neglect.

*"

shnawashni,

)>*0)t^,

sravana, the hearing.

si>bzC\,

^"'^i^ti",

posb/zi,

prasthapaka;

shoisVini, W;Jt*0, ksliudha. hunger.

putting aside, extracting.

268

VOCABULARY.

SPO
Bpo^ashni,
^'nxSytfi)-",

TAB
pratiskhalana,
re-

sarfmand-kari,

-"OJ-^

Vri^/O, labhavat-

moving.

kSryata, advantageous effect.

see

Spudakht, /or Spendac/,

Kai Spudakht.

sacfmand-kunishni, -^ro))^ ^^rfOfO, labha-

spukhtan, \)^\ti*, pratiskhal, prace^adana,

pratiskhalana, skhal
neglect.
;

vatkarmmata, advantageous
sfiia,

action.

to set aside, remove,

^"^rO, chidra,

hole, eye {of needle).

sush, -^fO,

bukkam aurasam?
*'-;OrO?

lungs.
(Pz.),

spukhtar, J^'veviO*, skhalayitrt, remover.

"

suwastai,
'

suvastapka

spur,

^W,

aampilrnna,, perfect.

'-'

t"

sophistical.
;

Plu. -Sia.

spun, *'-')0-, piirnna, sampfimna, sampanna

complete, perfect, fulfilled.

syah,

^-HJ-*,

krishna, black.

^j7
pQmnopa-

tafti-manishni,

JWr^

-^TOOro,

ushnatara-

spuri-humana,

^-r^f

^^)ii,

manaSj/erreTif-mtncferf.

mSna,

completely similar.

tafti-manishniha, HX)5f-f -"rxsop", suceta-

stahm, ^TCp, baldtkSra, oppression.

staidan, JW^^T&p, stu; to praise, glorify.
staidar,

namanas, fervent-mindedly.
tahal,
^*Cf<',

kafu, kafuka, ka/ukatara;

^"^i^^XP,

stutikara;

glorif.er,

bitter,

jaundiced.

thanksgiver.
staishni,
\

tahaldni, -^iW-Vr",
stuti,
;

ka^akatva, jaundiced

)y<ii>*'Kj>,

commendation.
star, planet.

nature.

atar, 'Kfi, tar3,

tSraka

takht,

^ro,

fKyr**, asana, Mrone.

star, **'(ep, taraka, star.

taraaa, ^^'N, tamasvin, gloomy.

stSraa,

y"^^, taraka
^-Hif

star, constellation.
tSrtiga/jaka,

tami,

**-f'r*',

tamisriya, gloomy.

star-angdr,
loger.

-Tb*,

astro-

tam-tukhmaa,
gloomy race.

^T*

^'f^,

tamobija, of a

star-karfi,

-^ii^j

1J4

Jc

^Kfi,

tarakakalevarata,

tan, "fo, tanu,

vapusj the body.

shape of stars.
ste2adan, MWOfe^, yudh,
stt, "*Ote*,
to'

tan, tHyr*? \Tstirrtna; empty, void.

contend.

tani-kard,

r<"^

"1^,

tanukrjta,

saririn;

pankti, substance.

bodily -formed.
series.

stfln, nre*,

stambha; column,
prakanrfa,

tani-kardi;
stem.

i)

*0r^'')

"r*,

sarirakntta,
tir",

stQnaa,

^"rj,

stambha;

bodily formation.

2)

^P"^

tanu-

8turdaiha,-^)05rc*te;>,stabdhataya,/a/3irf/y.

krit, sarin; bodily -formed.

8Qca,/or sucan, 'O^rO, sflcika, needle.

sQrf,

tanimandi,

*0:>i^nir',

tanumatta, bodily

fx'rO,

labba,

labhin;

proft,

advan-

form.
tan-i pasin,

tage.

ir^O

-))(*,

1^*0

ip<J,

tanoft

sM-har, _2i^fO,
advantageous.

labhasyaca

phalasyaca,

akshayatva, future existence.

tar,
^**r*>,

tamas, timira, tamisra;

dark,

sQdi, -^Jl^rO, labha, advantage.

gloomy.

eQrfmand,

:>ifrr<'rO,

labhavat,

Idbhamat;

tarik,

*'^*'r*,

tamomat, tamasvin, tamovat,

advantageous, beneficial.
sQc/maHdiha,

tamisrin; dark.

-"OdUr^tO.

lAbhamattay9,

tariki,

^^'t*',

tamisra,

tamas,

timira,

advantageously.

timiratva; darkness.

VOCABULARY.

269

TAR
Tarsa,

VAD
tukhshai,
diligence.'

^-^V,

Tavs^, Christian.

-V^-H)0-)r,
,?:j:

adhivyavasSya,

tars-ilgah,

-O"^-**^, bhaktisila, reverent.

Tariukajati,
Chris-

Tarsal,
tianity.

Ol^-V,

tea, r)ir*, sakta, saknoti, sakti,

samartha,

5akyate, kshama, saknuvanti, balish/Aa ;

?

tasht, ^yo-(*o

niscaya, anxiety

(?).

able, possible ;

power.

tSshti, 'W-p<', 8uniscita,/o/-mec/.

tranai, ^^^J^ir*', saktitva, capability.

trilnastan, "re^J^iro, sak, to be possible,

tSwaa.^^iyrOjtivTatara, sadrava; scorching,

fervent.

tcant:

l) 'OTjir^,

saktitva,

akti;

capa-

tawahinidan, D^rO'O'^r*', vilopana, vinas,

vinasaya; ^o
tawaLiniddr,
karttri,
spoil, destroy.

bility,

power, opulence.
sakti,

2) ^>JJ'r*, sakta,

saktimat,
A-idhvafisa-

samartha;

capable,

J-rorOV^ro,
vilopayitri,

powerful.
tciininidan,
ntOj^Jli'^.

vidhvansayitrt;

samarthiya, to be

spoiler, corrupter.

enabled.
^J^OT'', canrimalatd,

tawanaa, /or tSranaa,

whip.
thar,
'r*',

u,

>,

ca, (om.), va,

tu, tatha,

param, hi;

and; (rarely)
hina, scornful.

also, or, but.

urvar, ^Yf, vanaspati; plants, trees.

tharaa, /or talaa, tT^, kilaka,

j

stambMA;

uuh, see vh.

'

springe, trap.

vacordi,
eye),
-j

'^f*'-''v5y',

vacognrutS, judgment.

thedaa,
thihi,

^^^,
')WT^,

bimba, pupil {of

-^
'_

vac?,

f>9>

[-y)^-"]

asubha, nikrsh/a, nikn'sh-

sOnyam,

akSsa,

riktatva;

fatva,

viioiddha,

duAkhita;

evil,

bad,

empty space, a void.

this,

i.r/i.

voretched.
vaxl, f<ii, pati,
\5.d,

/or

eish, H>3y[^?'i^] kincit, pad;lrtba,

ruler.,
]

ka^cit

padartha,

vastu,

kincit

vastu,

^)

["^-^

vayu, pavana; wind, air,

kincidapi,

kimapi; a thing, anything,

breath.

something.

vadaa,
;

^r**',

dush/a,

evil.

tho [5

tvam

thou, thee.

vadakhtan, ')r*^(^, uttap,

to melt.

thokhtan,

itfEVir^,

socaya,

sodhaya;

to

vadang, /or u tang,

3ir*,

bani, \-ishaina;

repay, retaliate.
thoz, <S^^, pres. stem 0/ thokhtan.

and

straitened.

vadangiha,/or u tangih5, 'OoSi r<0), hanitayli,

thiim,

On?

bija, semen.

and

distressingly.
[Mr5iyj]

timar, '"^N, vishadita, anxiety.

Tir,

vadardan, MroJpo)

vyatyaya; to

^^N, Biidha, planet Mercury.

Jwo^r",
Tistara,
Tistarati;ra;

pass away,

die.

Tishtar,

vadac, Vfo^, pres. stem of vadakhtan.

zahar-vadilr^.

See

angel Tishtar, star Sirius.

tow,

0)r5,

pu/a, eyelid.
bija, seed.
bija,

varf-gohari, -Xj^^r -^^, niknsh/aratnatva,

eril nature.

tukhm, pr^,
tukhmaa,
pedigree.

^'f^,

ekabija;

source,

vadt, Xjf*)
ness.

[^V-j a^ubham;

eril,

tile-

tukhsha, ^-HXJ^ffO, vyavasayin,

diligent.

vadirdan.

tlf^'-Jf^l, prer. to

pass

on.

270

VOCABULARY.

VAD
vatf-kunishm,
evil deeds.
-^5^3!)^

VAB
J. -^-'>,
nikrish^ata,

vahman,

r^fO*},

varttamana, a certain.

valimani, see viamani.

vafZ-shnas,

-0-WJ

-^J-",

twubhavalokin,

vakhsh, /or vSyd, ^"J, locana, caksLus^;

breath, breathing.

iacZ/y informed.

vae,

,V>? nindfl,

woe.

vakhshaslini,

')*0-*0'"I,vispbiti,

varddhishim;

vaem
and

[^^y] aliam, mayrl,

me,

(om.),

m9m

growth/^ :^
vakhshinidari,

(or also) by {for, or of)

me: and

(or

*0^"WKW,

vikaiana, cause

also)

me

(or my).

See awam.
prasiddhatS, blessed-

of growth,
Takhshur,^)^*'',vidagdha,pravina; prophet.
/akht,

vafringSni, -^yo^^m,
ness.

^'

[^fO] vidhvasta, destiny.

vah, 5"^'. vikrayin, ^rice.

vakhtan, )^^) ["ri'r^] -vibhaj, bbrans;

to ordain, appoint, bestow.

vahan,

K)"*,

kSrana, hetu; cause.

vahanaa,

^WJ't, arthJtya, cause.

Vanand,

i)M,

Vunanta, star Fomalhaut.

vahani, *'K/), karaniya, karanena; caused.

vShar, /or
vahe,
"yjJ

vanasasbnigar, ^5'^*""> vinasakara, doer

nfihar, '-H7)?
\

anrjta, strange.
;

of mischief.
vanfisidan, MVO-"l), vibbran^ya, to injure.

['^e)-*(5]

uttama, sundaram

good,

better.

Plu. vaha.

vanastar,

J^TCp-"!), vibbrafisayitri,

injur er.
voice,

vahrftaa, ^f^OJl,
defiled.

vyamugdha, vimugdha;

vag,

5ri

[-^''^] sabda,

Sgboshaj

outcry.
'3-5
^r^fi^-^j,

vahcftaa-dil,

vimugdhacetas,

vagi, -^Srf, Sgbosba, shouting.

var,
^>,

defied in heart.
vahrftai, ^^j^eJJ), vipratarana, defilement.

hridaya; fA cAcs/, breast.

[-^f^-f] vrisbri,

vara, "**

ram.

vaheftan, Jir^O-^l, nroyi), vySmohaya, to

defile.

vardidan, 1Wr<3^, viparvaya, to turn.

vardina,
^"^'r*'
',

parivarttamana. changing.
vyastaya, viparyaya,

vahrftar, J^poCJil, viprataraka, defter.

vardinidan,

ii;orp<5J>,

vahe-kam, ^^

*Je-^,

uttamakamin, utta-

paribbrainaya, \-yavarttaya, vibbramaya;

to turn, change, pervert.

makama;
vahe-kami,

good-willed.

-^^^

^^Si-^,

uttamakamatva,

vardinidar,

J-^orp^J),
"^
.

vibbrSmayitri,

good

ivill.

changer.
OC>*>;f*
-^j',

~''f'

vahe-manishniha,

uttama-

vardiabni. iWfo'l, parivarttana. parivritti;

manasS, with good

vahfsht,
WO**!,
;

intent.

change, rotation.

svargga,

svarggaloka,

vardisbni, ^r^T^^\ vyatyaya,

viparyayin;

svarggabliuvana
vahi:

heaven, paradise.

changeable.

".-' J

i) -^-^t [Aj'-ieJ-^]

uttamatva, uttawelfare.
2)

varekbtan, MttX;*! [lif^n-"'!] pra/ias, to fee.

varg, ^', patra, leaf.

inatii,
>-^)

uttama;
['OeJ-^]

goodness,

uttama, of good origin.

varoisbnt,
beliering.

^WJ^ [^W^]
kesn, hair.

pnbodbiya,

Plu.

-igTi.

Vahnian,

i^^t,

Gvahmana, Vohuman.
^

vars,

-C-'l,

tit'.T.

was thinking of

jyjk^j a

'a look, eye.'

VOCABULARY.

271

VAR
varun,
varz,
'r),

VAT
vasboftar,

kama,
i)

lust.

I '*'f<'C^),
0>^3,

vigbafayitn",
;

N-ina^a-

^1:

kmhi,

cultivation.

2)

see

yitri,

vibhransayitri

dissipater.

Ssman-varz,
varzidan,
JlW^t,
krish,

vasbow,
samanusliM.l,
vicar,

vidbvansin,

devastating.

Pres. stem of vashoftan.

anushfMna, saniScarana,
to
till,

samucar;

vashowa,

^"iirc), vinaiitara, disintegrating.

>*oa>^,

practise.

vasliowasbni,

vinasatva,

^Tua^a,

vaa, -0'

[_!))] pmbliuta, bahu, pracura,

bhQri,

\idbvansa,
devastation.

vidbunana;

disintegration,

prabhQtatara,

bahutaram,

pra-

ctiratara, prabbfitatva, bhdritara;

many,

vashowibend, ^^f ^2JW), vinasyanti; are

disintegrated, are dispersed,

much, more, very.

va3,

for vash?

*(}?

rasa; phlegm, or bile?

vasbt^ia, j^XXit, \-yatyajnta, turned.

Or for

vars, hairF

vaahtai, ^)WC>, vj-atyayata, change.

vas-Sinai, "^^'''^^l^l. babuprakura, multi-

vaabtan, MtWO, \-yatyaya,

turn, change, become.

viparyaya;

to

fariousness.
vas-SinaibS, K>0')^>0[_Jj')> bahuprakarataya,
multifariously.
^
>

vasbildaa,
creation.

^P'W,

dusbfasnsbrt,

mw-

vasa, /or vas ain? Kr_3j'), prabbQta, babu,

vasiba, -HXi-O) [-HXjSj^] pracuryena, pracurataya, babulyena; abundantly.'

\-as-nibanilia, -SXJWO^J)-),

pracura, pracuratara
kinds.

mariy ways,

many

babugubyataya,

vas-dini,

^'^'O

_^i

babudinitva,

much

very secretly.

reliyiousness.

vaspubarg, ^J-)a*-
asau,
asyaca,

[^-wA]

suprasiddba;

vasb

["^W]

asya,

asauca,
tasyaca,

princely, noble.

anena, asySA, tasya,

enanca,

vaspubarganT, Xjr^J-ie)*"!, praka^ata, prakasitatva; ennoblement, nobility.

tanca, teca, tebbya/j, iyam, tan, yasmat,

yasyaca, eteca, etaiA,

asyaiva, asau.
.

saca, ete, yenaca,

vaspubarganidan,
to ennoble.

il;r^'*')ej**',

prakS^ya,

eva, anenaca,

idamaj)!;

and
it);

or of) him. (her, or [or also) by {for,

vaspubarganidar, J-;er^J")a J, praka^iyitrt, ennobler.

and

(or also)

him

(her, it,

his, or

its).

vashadai,
space.

*(j^>00),

visleshatva,

open

vas-sardai, ^^T^-'-^^j. baliujStitva,

species.

many

vasba [)H^0'] tesham, etesbam, Ssam, teca,

vas-sardaiba, -HXJ^ro*-_)i

babujatitaya,

amisbam, amOn, etan, asanca, etanca,

tesbanca, eteca, ete, tabca, tayo^
(or also) by (for, or of}
also) them (or
their).
"^5'?
;

multiformedly,
3o

/
'

*'

and

vastrjosh, ^r-'?ej>"l, ku/umbika,

husband-

them; and (or

man.
vastiyosbi, ^^r^^O>^t, ku^umbikata, lius-

vash-awazQc^,

f^r^
in bile (or

pittaprakopin,

bandry.
vat
[r*''^)']

abounding
vaslioftan,

phleym).
vigba/aya,

tavara, teca, tava

and

(or also)

Mf^ae^W),
;

vidhvans,

by (for, or of) thee; and (or also) thee

(or thy).

vibhrafisaya, vili

to dissipate, destroy.

272

VOCABULAPvT.

VAT
vatar,

VIC
vazidan,
to select, prefer. h;i2^), vivic;
tile, evil.

^N)

[^tt)^*]

niknsb^a, nikrish^atara,

a^ubhatara; very bad,

Yatart,

vazidar, ^-"^SyJ, vivektri; selector.

-^V'

[-^^V^-"]

nikmhfatva, ni-

vazidariba, HX;J-Wt2y, vivektritaya, discreetly.

knsh/ata, a^ubham, nikrisb^a; vileness,

evil.
\

vazibashni, /or uzdabisbni, ^-^v5.i, pari:

-vSwar, '0'

i)

suddbum,

credibly.

2) pra-

ksba, result.
vazin, pres. stem of vazidan.

dhana,

belief.
.

vazS, pres. stem of vazQdan.

vaztnaa,

^'fvS;',

A'ivikta, discriminative.
,

vS^aa, 5^>, vSkya, statement.

vazSishni, tW^"-^?,
on,

vazingar, ^jy<S^, vivejanakara, decisive.

vikranti;

a hurrying

vaziridan, >H'jy^l, sanvad, to determine.

an

injuring.

vazirinidan,

lWf^.33y', nirwij,

\-icaraya;

vazand, ^rl, hani, vipatti; damage, ruin.

vazawd-kari, -iy"^

to decide, form

an opinion.

V',

hanikarita, work of

Vazisbt, WOey), WO^-^-J, Vajista, lightning

fire.

rum.
\

vazar, '"y', vicilra, explanation. vSzar, ^"iy) [-"^W] ha//a\7avabara ; market,

vazm,

f-^> ?

dbQmalatva, dew.

vazostar, ^"^^^(S^, sodbayitrj, investigator.

vazostari, -^j^^ttoXSyl,

usage.

sansodhana, sanso-

vazarashni, 1W^'"ey^t,vibhakti, vabhaktitva;

distinction, release.

dbanata; investigation.
vazudai, "^J^r^r ', virodbata, injury.

vazSrashni, see jacf-vazarashni."/

"^

'^'

V'

vazMan,

"r<'r>,

vidhvans, vibbraiisana;

vazardaa, ^fO^^Oyl, vibbakta, represented.

vazardai, "^^f^^^ay', vibhaktatva, discri-

to injure, diminish, incline.-

vazddar,

^T^r', virodhin,

virodbayitn,
vibhettrj-

mination. r.\ '

/-.

vidbvansayitrj,
tara; in/urer.
vazildari,

virodbitara,
'.,,j.Jj'

vazardan,

Mr<-'<3y)?

vibhaj; to pass, release.

?^

vazardan, ))[<^"(S^, vibbaj, vivic, vicarya,

vij,

-^^T^rJ, virodbatva, virodbitS,

injuriousness,

vibbedaya, saiisodbana, vibhanj; to

\"idhvansatva, virodbatS;
injury.

explain, distinguish, separate, discharge,

expend, atone,
vazSrdari,

j"

^'Jl.

vazurgt, rj-J*!^'
vi-

[-^^J

garimata, nuibat-

V^r^J^O^J,

suddbikarita,

tva; greatness, grandeur.

vesb,-*0-5',

bbaktikarttrita ; departure, atonement.

prabbuta, babu, vispbita, bbflri;

vSzargan, fy^iy), vanijyakrit, trader.

vazSri, ^^"J, vicaranata, explanation.

much, more.
vesh-nirOi, ^)rJt
*0-5),

prabhutapranatva,

vazariha, see gumfi-vazariba.

much power.
rb, or uub, for abu, spiritual
\-iaraiini,
life.
fH)",

vazarinldan, li;r^"3y', vivejaya, to release.

prajnonmesba,

vazayastan, nfejj^"-^), vikram,

vaz-fra,

to hurry on.
0-1,

for var-paKis,

-0-*e>

vacaA

for \-abmani, -tjr^', vivekat3,

siksbapana, M^/en'/iy a word.

vazidaa, ^^3y1, vivikta;
guished.
selected,

intervention.
distin-

vicumanabiba, -KW^r^ia^i, vivekataya,

vekajnatay.l
;

vi-

methodically.

VOCABULAEY.

273
VIS

VXD
vidardan, /or vadarckn,
to pass.
DpoJf^j)^
,3c

^f?
drisya,

sankram,

viniinTida,

^-^iyY),
;

drisyatara,

parisphu^a
limits shore.

visible, the sight.

",

vimand, ^'^', sima, siman;

vini,

*'f

[r'T*] nasika; nose, nostrils.

vtmawda-gaweshui, -tiWlC 5'^', simavati

vSc, definite statement.

viQimdan, nwvrJ [n?n)re;>-] nidarsaya, to

show.
vir, 'J', caitanya, smriti; intellect.

vimandiha, see ham-\-iraadiha,

vima?zdi-sakhuiiih3, -K/Jr-* -"5^), sastmit-

\\

nraishni, WJ'oi, samaracana, aracanata ;

vakyataya, throujh

definite words.

arrangement, preparation.
virastai, Xj^rCji^'O),

vimand-sakhunilia, -HXJ;"* J^i, sasimavakyena, definitely vjorded.

samSracana, samSraca-

natva; arrangement.
;

vimSr,

'"^fl,

rogin,

mandyavat

sick.

'nrastan, Mre**"^), samarac,

sammarjjaya,
eamaracana,

vimargar,
disease.

^y^p, vyadhikara, producing

Wnirmma, nirmm.l,
araeana; to prepare.

flrae,

vimari,

^'"^i,

mandya,

vySdhi,

roga;

virastari,

-ly^Kfi *'*:,

sammdrjJHnatva,

sickness, disease.

restoration.

vimarihewd, ^fl"
are sick,

-'"^),

mandyiyanti, they

virodasbnihS, see sakht-viiodashnfhii.

viTdd-dinu for viroishnt. ''WJVJ).

vimarstan, fftP^-"^), rogin, abode of disease.
vin,
f),

^rjJi'pr,

d-Jshri, the sir/kt.

Used as pres.

Gvirodadiniya, beliecing.
viroshaa, for
-viroia,
"^-XSr-J',

Plu. -ia^.

stem of didan.
A-inS, ^"Y),

Amnaya

be-

lieving, faith.

nirikshana, seeing.
\isa.\ad, r*'e)-CJ), visapati, village-ruler,

vinSt,
.

'O^'"^,

nirikshana,
view,

vilokanatva,

vilokana;

sir/ht,

>^.

'.

visp,

*",

sarvva, samagra, vis\ a, 3arv\-e'pi

vinaiha, see pesh-vin;iiha.

all,

the whole.
-O**')'*

vTnakhta, for ntvakhta, ^f^^f*!, guna, infiuence.

\nsp-ag.*di,

O-*"),

sarwajnania, sarv-

vavagati; all-knowing, omniscient.

))*0''"f>,

vinarashni, for nivarashni,

samSar-

visp-agahihcl, HX3-0-')- 0^), 5.'\r\-v3Jnana-

racana, sammarjjana, svSsakrtshd;

taya, omnisciently
vispa,

rangement, preparation.

'

"

for visp Sin, Kt

;

CJ-J,

sarv\a,

sama-

vinarastan, for nivarastan,

cana, to arrange.

))^"n,

vira-

gra

all kinds, all classes, every descrip-

tion.

vinardun,/or nivardan,
sangha^aya;

')r<'J*'ft,

vinirmmS,

Visp-dana, ^"Yii a-^>,sarvvajnanin,fl//-M7ise.

visp-AArad;ie, -"f^r 0^), sarvvarajan, allruling.

to arrange, prepare.

vinardiln, for nivard.lii,

-^J-f^Wi, pra-

kasakarita, arrangement.

visp-triijj^'r"
drisli/i,

0-*"),

sarvvasakti; almighty,

vinashni, ))Vr), nirikshli'/a,

dris-

omnipotent.
visp-trani,

yatva; the sight, perception,

vinashnT,
*'Wf', drisy^i. risible.

visibility.

-^ip"

C^), sarvvasakti, sarv:

vasaktitva. sar\'\-asakta

omnipotence.

The PL vlrOyishEiki'm is a trani-lation of the Aj. an appellation conuiionly assumed by the MuhammaJana.
'

^JJ:.J^,

'the believers, the faithful/

274
VIS
visp-vahe,
-SJJ

VOCABULAEY.

ZXD
mat,
mecu,

O-*"',

sarwottama, vwvot-

osmaiam,

yadasmSbbiA,

tama;
visp-vin,

all-good.
Y) J-**),

yanme; who
of)
2)

(which, or that) by {for, or {which, or that)

;

visvadarsin, all-seeing.

me: who
[>"^
]

me

{or my).

vySwan, f&J)

i)

^nyam,

wilderness.

yama

asmabhiA who {which, or

that)

vimugdha, vimohita; astray, deluded.

vySwangar, '^row, vimohanakara, vimo7 hajitri, vimohakaxttri,
\

by (for, or of) us; who {which, or that)

lis

{or our).

vimohaka, vy^-

yaocdathragar, ^^^-^-^r, pavitratiyS at-

mohakarttn'; deluding, deluder.

manaA
yash [^^

pSvanakarttri, purifier.
]

VTSwangari, ^^5'"^' vimohanatS, vimohakSritS; a deluding, delusion.

yadaaya, asya, yat, yo'sya, yaA,

yasya, yad, {om.), jth, kecit, ye, yam,

vySwani:

i)

-^fOCf),

vySmohana, vimo-

yamasya, yanasya, yS, ySni asya, ySA

anena, yan, yadete, ySm, yena, yat iyam;
trAo {which, or that) by {for, or of)
{her, or it)
;

hana, vipratara/iatS, vimohanatva, vya-

mAiAatva;

delusion.

2)*'r00'>,vim{iii^a,

him

vimiirfAata; deluding.

who
;

(which, or that) him {her,

(hers, or its)
;

vySwanidan,
delude.

>?e>"ex,

vyaraohaya,

to

it, his,

or

its)

of his

by

(to,

for,
^^WJ^eJCJ,

of, in,

or with)

whom

(or which).

vySwanidar,

vimohaka, vimo-

yasba

[)HX3.3-^]

yesham,

etesham,

yat-

hayitrij deluder.

tesham, tesbam, ye, yadyete, yidamunS,

vySwaninidan,

M;t)K)*eXJ>,

\imohaya, vipra-

araibbiA, te, (om.), yo'misham, yat, yaa-

ttraya, vinisayaj to delude.

tesham ;
vimohayitri,

;Ao (which, or that) by (for, or

vyawaninidar,
deluder.

^''^rroiyi,

of) them;

who

(which, or that) them (or

their); theirs,

whom, whose.
;

vj-awSninidiiriha, see frrftaga.

yat

[W

] yJi

tvayS, te
thee.;

irAo (which, or that)

yak, ^W, eka, eka t^vat ;

one, single.

by {for, or of)
thee (or thy)
;

who (which,

or that)

yak andar did pipe

JJ)

^KX] anyonySntar,

of thy.
;

among one another.

yak awa dii
[^if*

yata [rW-^] yat y^lyam, yat yusbmiikam

-jKT]

i^f^r

anyonyam,

tcAo (which, or that) by (for, or of)

you;
;

one as regards the other.

who
anyo-

(which, or that) you

(or your)

of

yak

62 did

[Jir*?

^ ^W] anyonyasmSt,

yours.
ya.7.a.d, l^tX3,

nyatas] one from the other.

yaki, "^JlHT, el<atva, ekatS; uni^y,

iajada (P-.), svamin. iajadiya

the sacred being,

an

angel.

Plu. yazda.
divinity,

yak 6 dii [^dj^

=*'

IK/]

anyonyam; one

yazadi

l)

"^JlWO,

iajadatva;
2)
-^irtJO,

another, one towards

other.

or with) the {to, for,

dirine

existence.

iajadiya;

divine, sacred.
[Jip**

yak pa did

"O ^KT] anyonyena, idth

yazatf-shnusii'^-O^rO HtX), iajadapirijnanatva,

one another.

an understanding of the sacred

-^CO'-^,

being.

yak yak, ^fC

^KT, ekaikasas. ekaika; each

zadaa,

jata; born, offspring, prince.

to strike,

one, each unit.

zadan. n?e5 [Mpc))Te--tj nihan;

yam

[-^

asmabhiA,

yasmudasmabbiA,

destroy.

VOCABULAEY.

'

275

ZAD

ZYA
zasp3, /or zifa,

zSdan, Mtev-^ [I)r<))j5] samu^pad, /o 6c Aorn.

zadSr, ^-"(C^, hantri, vighSta, nihantntani
destroyer, destructive.
zadSri, ^'"feJ, vighata,
;

fm-^,

kutsita, nikr/sh/a;

faulty.

zaapa-gaweshni, t>Wj>' rO-5-^, kutsitavac,

nihantntS; com-

faulty statement.
zaspani, for ztfant, -^ro^-^,
kutsitata
;

bativeness, destructiveness.
zaihS.,

kutsitatva,

^"^y-^, yindsL,

emanation.

faultiness, error.

zahaa, f"-^, samhhQti, janani; emanation,

element.

zindaa, ^)Y-^, jivat, jivita; living, alioe.

ziredai,

^^t^-', jlvitam, jivitatva;

life.

zahaamand, ^^f
nating.

'i"-^,

jananimat, germi-

zindani, *'Wr,

guptySm, guptyafi kshipta;

imprisoned.
Plu.
zishtf, -XJ^OOJ*-^, kash/arn, kaah/ata
;

zahar, ^"HJ-^, visha; poison, venom.

brutal

zaharihS.

treatment, brutnUty.

zahar-gumekht,

WO+r

^-HJ-^, vishavalipta,

zishtiha, OOrtXJJ-^, kasb/ataya. brutally.

mingled with poison.

zahar poshashni, IW-^IO tram, gall-bladder.
zahar-vada;:, OT*"! ^-H^-^, vishavarsliin. dis^-H^-^,

ziwashni, JW/*-^, jivitam, a licing.

pittam an-

ziwustan, urtpr-^, jivitam, to

licf.

ziwihend,
zor, ^r,

.3|fr *'f-^,
,

jiviyanti, are licely.

^"r prawa. bala; power.

solving venom.
zSishni, IW^*-^, janani, utpatti,
birth, bringing forth, origin.

zordae, ^''t^^Y, dhanya, grain.

jananum;

zori, sfe

ham-zori.
sahndara. dpnrpst.

7:6shasf;. rej>"Or'.

zami,

^^,

^.^

['to^"] jagati, prithvi, priohCimi;

earth,
land.

znb, _^-^, samudra, seo.

ziid,

thivi,

bhii,

Plu.

por, kshipram; quick, rapidly.

zamya.
"an, pres. stem of zadan.

zufae, -^iir,

dusbMgama,

depth.

Zubu(/, rW, Juhfida, Jtw.

nira&ina;

zanashni,

)Wt^

[)WHTe--fj

Zuhudaa, 1N>^, Juhuda, Jewish.

ZuliQdi, -^3^5)^, Jubudata, Judaism.
zur,

beating, scourging.

zandavaJ, J<ii^, jandapati, tribe-ruler.

Ta"'.
^

V,

nikr/sli/a, a lie.
/i>M(7,

Cr^-^']
wife.

yosliit,

kalatra,

nari

zumi.wfd, -^ifrV, alikamac;

critical.

hypo-

woman,

Zarathusht,

WO-lf*^,

XJt^>-^,

Jara-

zur-midukhtiba, -KXJteV'W'^V, nihr/ib/amitliyoktya, with lying falsehood.

thustra, Jarathustriya; Zarathushtrn.

zarathusbtrotem, flN'^tHJ-'roJ^, Jarutlmstrotima, supreme Zarathushtra.

Zurran,

rVr

killa,

Time

[personified).

ZurrSni, -T^t^, kala, of Time.

zyri, fKy-^,

Zargar,
zari,

^-i-^,

Jaragara. Znrir.
aJ>,

bani: harm, injury.

for zardaa.
.

jariga

(P-.)j P^-^^,

zyAnaa,
zyagari,

^K)"-^, kalatra^, M/i/br/(/^t."'

despondent

^*-')W-^,

hanikrrita,

f/01/,/7

,f

zamiani, -^y^-^

jar'i,

decay.

harm.

'

Ner. uaderatood zani.

T 2

ERRATA.
Page
P.
2, line

i6, for '\\Titten

a.d. 1568' read 'four centuries ol

'

2, last line,

for
1.

'

ahout the fifteenth ' read

16; for

eaily in the four

P. 4,

1.

24;
5,

p. 5,

^Vnr^THin read

^vf^TFT

P.

5,

1.

ioT^^^.iy'"')^^ read ^^-l^''?

for -"-^C^^CXW read ^^^6>(
for 15-rf)'1"v-o read 1^v|'1-'"v*'a

P. 15, P. 26, P. 27,

1.

8,

1.

1 1,

1.

13, for ^V).i)

^Sfl) read

A^^j

ei^^jj

P. 27, P. 38,
P. 42,

1.

21, for '^ read

18, for

1.

^q^TT read '^^^^

f^rnrf : read r^i^:

1.

21, for

-\v^r-niu

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY

This book
is

Or o
<:

DUE

Los Angeles on tlie last date stamped below.

i|?

1
University of California
;^

FACILITY 305 De Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 Box 951388 LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388
Return this material to the library from which
it

SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY

\oi\mi^^
urLA r4,0FCA

fe

was borrowed.

^^oxm

Or O

^lOSA

P
\VlOSANCa

fc

O =
%a3Ai

15

^A

a
Vj-n"
^
.
.

^OFfAl

:?

"^^An

.vimA'.TFirr.
u:

^uc.iiiiu/cpr
'/,

irrir.-

#'^'"

^
-r

^Mte
^ O

_/

-i

J Jl'

JW

.^.oF-r

FOff^.

^OFCAIIFO/?^

l^WEUNIVERV/>

^vWSANCflfX;^

Ri

i^^l
eii-^N^

3 1158 01178_1597

>&AavaaiiT^

vvlOSvWCElfj>

^^IIIBRARYQ^

SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY

See Spine for

Barcode Number
%a3AINfimV^
^<!/0JllVDJO'^

Mlih

vvlOSAMCElfj>

^OFCALIFOi?^
>-

Zj

%S]AINn-3V\v

vr ^<?AiJvaaii-#

^(^AiivyaiTi'^'^

rjNvsoi^

^RYQa.

<\u.iiwivrDr/>.

TFITr,

^^tllBRARYQ^

.^iLIBRARYOc.

^IIIBRARYQ

-i

WJ

<

J V

^!/OJI]VDJO'

>;,OFCAllF0ff^

.^OFCALIFO/?^
C3

,^,OF-CAiir

ce

s^c?
..

811-^^

^<?Aavaaii^'^

"^/ia^AINil J'A^

-'Ok.

m
llfj

vvlOS7\NCElfj>

/^^

UJ

^^^'

o
"aujuvjiu'
VERJ//,

^/Sa3AIN03W
7.

\viosa:

^^^.OFfAli

F0%

^^^.OFCAll

F0%

-n

^lOSAS'CElf.

'<f^l

ARYO/:.

^^>MLlBRARY6k.

^^MEUNIVER%

^vlOSANCElfj^

.\^^.
.<:^^

,'iiY^

^3J0

JJIWOJO

JJC